unacquainted with Pain or Pleasure it had been much but we have not only a Ransom but an Inheritance instead of Horrors and Howlings everlasting Joys Again many are called Saviours either because of their subordinate subserviency to Christ Instruments in inward and outward Salvation but these Saviours needed a Saviour Christ is the True Jesus who saveth as an Author of Grace not as an Instrument and Means of Conveyance Now Christ is a Saviour partly by Merit partly by Efficacy and Power he doth something for us and something in us for us he prevaileth by the Merit of his Death in us by the efficacy of his Spirit all his Work is not done on the Cross. Both are necessary partly in regard of the difference of the Enemies God and the Law are in a distinct Rank from Sin and Death Satan and the World God was an Enemy he cannot be overcome but must be reconciled the Law an Enemy that could not be disannulled but must be satisfied Sin the World and Satan assault us out of Malice they make themselves our Enemies the Law and God are made Enemies out of our Rebellion therefore Christ must satisfy as well as overcome To reconcile God he shed his Blood on the Cross Justice must have a Sacrifice and the Law Satisfaction the Curses of the Law are not to fall to the ground some Body must be made a Curse to keep up the Authority of the Law the Law was an Innocent Enemy and therefore not to be relaxed or repealed Partly in regard of the different Fight of the other Enemies that are Enemies out of Malice Satan is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as a Tempter so Christ was to overcome him by his Power as an Accuser by his Merit when Satan condemneth Christ is to intercede and represent his own Merit the Plaister must be as broad as the Sore so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour and Redeemer by his Power against the Temptations by his Merit against the Accusations of Satan as the Devil is an Accuser Christ is an Advocate Partly because Satan hath a double Power over a Sinner Legal and Usurped Legal as God's Executioner by the ordination of God's Justice Heb. 2.14 That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil Christ is to die to put Satan out of Office Usurped as the God of this World God made him an Executioner we a Prince John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out Christ rescueth Prisoners Isa. 49.9 That thou mayest say to the Prisoners Go forth He will rescue and recover the Elect when by their own default they put themselves in Satan's hands Partly for our Comfort by his own Obedience and Merit Christ giveth us a Right and Title but by his Efficacy and Power he giveth us Possession He is to buy our Peace Grace Comfort and then to see that we are possessed of it Well then own him as Jesus as the only Saviour Acts 4.17 The Apostles were charged not to preach any more in the Name of Jesus Rest upon his Merit and wait for his Power 1. Rest upon his Merit Troubled Consciences that think to help themselves by their own Care and Resolution are like Men that are like to perish in the Waters and when a Boat is sent out to help them think to swim to shore by their own strength You would be a Saviour to your selves your own Jesus and your own Christ. God is very jealous of the Creature 's Trust and Christ saith Isa. 45.5 I am the Lord and there is none else there is no Saviour besides me You would purchase your Peace conquer your own Enemies and then come to Christ. No Mony of yours is currant in Heaven the Jewels of the Covenant are not sold for any price but Christ's Blood and Christ's Obedience God saith Isa. 55.1 He that hath no Mony let him come and buy Wine and Milk without Mony and without Price He sold to Christ but he giveth to you he asketh nothing of you but Acceptance Will you take it They that refuse Christ and refuse Comfort till they be holy in themselves they have a shew of Humility they would wear their own Garments spend their own Mony but the Spirit is never more proud than when under a legal Dejection we scorn to put on Christ's Robes and are better contented with our own spotted Garments as in outward things we prefer a Russet Coat of our own before a Velvet Coat of another's This is peevish Pride 2. Wait for his Power and Efficacy in the use of Means It is bestowed on us by virtue of his Intercession We are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his Life We are reconciled by his Merit but saved by his Life He liveth in Heaven and procureth Influences of his Grace Therefore he is said to be able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us Heb. 7.25 In Heaven he accomplisheth the other part of his Priesthood He doth not work out a part of Man's Salvation and leave the rest to our free Will the sacrificing part is ended and by his Intercession we get the Merit applied to us But we must not be idle we must come with Supplications and present the Case to Christ that Christ may present it to God Our Groans must answer to the earnestness of his Intercession and then we shall receive Supplies The Word is called The Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 Those that conscionably use Prayer and wait for Christ in the Word will find him to be a Saviour indeed The Word is the effectual Means to save Men how foolish and despicable soever it seem in the World God would work with us rationally We cannot expect a brutish bent c. Thirdly The next thing is That he is Christ an anointed Saviour This fitly followeth the former Jesus signifies his Divinity and Christ his Humanity We are not only to know his Person but his Office John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ or Anointed This is often expressed in Scripture Psal. 45.8 He is anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek So Acts 4.27 Against thy Holy Child Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the People of Israel were gathered together So Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power Out of all which places we see that Christ's anointing is not to be understood properly but by a Trope the Sign is put for the Thing signified 1. Who was anointed Among
can be no true Calling unless you see God in it as well as Men. And the Lord taketh it to be his Prerogative to bestow Officers upon the Church Dabo Evangelistum I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good Tidings Isa. 41.27 He did not only appoint the Office but doth design the Persons Now what is this Inward Call I Answer God calleth us when he maketh us able and willing the Inclination and the Ability is from God The Inclination He thrusts out Labourers into his Harvest Mat. 9.38 And the Ability He makes us able Ministers of the New Testament 2 Cor. 3.6 and both these are required of us Ability there must be Look as Princes count it a point of Honour when they send out Ambassadors to Foreign Nations to employ those that are fit so it is for the Honour of God that all his Messengers should be gifted and fitted Gifts and Abilities are our Letters of Credence that we bring to the World that we are called of God and authorized to this Work Certainly if the Spirit of God fitted Bezaleel and Aholiab for the material Work of the Tabernacle much more doth Spiritual Work require proportionate Abilities It is true there is a Latitude and Difference in the degree of Abilities but all that can look upon themselves as called of God must be able and apt to teach The Apostle took this for a Call 1 Tim. 1.12 I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the Ministry If ever God put us into the Ministry he first enableth us and bestows suitable Gifts and Graces But that is not all a Man must be willing too 1 Tim. 3.1 If a Man desire the Office of a Bishop he desireth a good Work There must be a strong Inclination that carries us out to such a course of Life if the Lord shall give us a Call Yea in some Cases in the Conscience of the Inward Call a Man may offer himself his Gifts to Trial and his Person to Acceptance so it be done modestly and not in a vain-glorious Confidence As Antisthenes said in the Case of Magistracy that a Man should deal with Magistracy as with Fire a Man would not come too near the Fire lest he burn himself nor stand at too great a distance lest he grow stiff with Cold So of the Ministry a Man must not be too forward nor too backward In some Cases it is good to expect the fair Invitation of Providence an Inclination there must be if the Lord vouchsafe a Call In some Cases we may offer our selves to the Acceptation of the Church if the Lord see fit that we be chosen But to return he hath the inward Call who is able and willing I mean upon Spiritual Grounds having first counted the Charges Difficulties Duties Dangers of this Calling Well then if Men be willing but not fit they are not called of God or if fit yet not willing they have not Warrant enough to undergo the Difficulty much more they that are neither fit nor willing but only thrust themselves upon the Office by the carnal Importunity of Friends or corrupt Aims at Honour and secular Advantage Thus you see what the Inward Call is 2. There is an Outward Call The Inward Call is not enough to preserve Order in the Church an Outward Call is necessary As Peter Acts 10. was called of God to go to Cornelius and then besides that he had a Call from Cornelius himself So must we having an Inward Call from the Spirit expect an Outward Calling from the Church otherwise we cannot lawfully be admitted to the Exercise of such an Office and Function As in the Old Testament the Tribe of Levi and House of Aaron were by God appointed to the Service of the Altar yet none could exercise the Calling of a Levite or serve as an High Priest till he was anointed and purified by the Church Exod. 28.3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted whom I have filled with the Spirit of Wisdom that they may make Aaron 's Garments to consecrate him that he may minister to me in the Priest's Office The like is repeated Numb 3.3 So the Ministers of the Gospel tho called by God must have their External Separation and setting apart to that Work by the Church as the Holy Ghost saith Acts 13.2 Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the Work whereunto I have called them Mark the Spirit of God had chosen them and yet calls upon the Church the Elders of Antioch to separate them for the Work of the Ministry But now in what Order this is to be done and by whom this Separation is to be made is the great Controversy Politicians and with them Erastians make it to be the Magistrates Right the Anabaptists with some others make it the Peoples Right Papists and others give it to the Bishops others to Presbyters and Elders of the Church To examine every Claim at large would take up a great deal of time let us compound the Difference as well as we can In short there are three Pretenders to the Power of the External Call the People the Elders the Magistrate and we may divide it among them and give every one their share and then the Call will be compleat I say there are but three Pretenders for we need not to speak of the Bishops Plea for Bishops and Presbyters or Elders in the Scripture are all one The Apostle writes to the Bishops and Deacons at Philippi Phil. 1.1 The Apostle taketh notice of no other Officer in that Church And Chrysostom's Gloss is of weight What is the Reason the Apostle saith to Bishops were there more than one of one City The Reason is saith he because Bishops and Elders or Presbyters are the same So when the Apostle bids Titus Tit. 1.5 6. Ordain Elders in every City if any be blameless c. He adds Vers. 7. For a Bishop must be blameless as the Steward of God To lay aside this then we shall speak to the Claim of the People the Elders and the Magistrate and give every one its due For in the External Call there are three parts Election Ordination and Confirmation Election that belongeth to the People Ordination which standeth in Examination of Life and Doctrine together with Authoritative Mission that is the Right of the Presbytery and Confirmation that belongs to the Magistrate 1. Election is the Peoples Right This appeareth because their Consent and Suffrage is required in all Offices even in the choice of an Apostle Acts 1.15 26. the 120 nominate Matthias in the room of Judas and God decided it by Lot and in the choice of a Deacon Acts 6.3 Look ye out among you seven Men of honest Report full of the Holy Ghost c. and of an Elder Acts 14.23 And when they had ordained them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elders in every Church and had prayed with Fasting they commended them to the
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
more Answ. 1. If all the Premises are true yet the Inference and Conclusion is wrong and false for we are not to measure our Duty by the success but Gods injunction God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he commandeth Abraham obeyed God not knowing whither he went Heb. 11.8 Peter obeyed Christs word Luke 5.5 We have toiled all the night and caught nothing howbeit at thy command we will let down the net 2. Though the first attempt succeed not yet afterwards sin may be subdued and broken In natural things we do not sit down with one tryal or one endeavour A man that will be rich pierceth himself thorough with many sorrows 1 Tim. 6.10 And after many miscarriages and disappointments men pursue their designs till they compleat them and shall we give over our Conflict with fleshly and woâ—ldly Lusts because we cannot presently subdue them That sheweth our Will is not fixedly bent against them Therefore let no man excuse himself and sit down in despair and say I am not able to master these Temptations or Corruptions this is like those Jer. 18.12 They said There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart Do not throw up all thy condition is not hopeless 3. Gods Grace is free and his holy leisure must be waited for it was long ere God got us at this pass to be sensible and anxiously solicitous about ouâ— Soul-distempers Grace is not at our beck The Spirit bloweth when and where he lifteth Joh. 3â—7 We must still lye at the Pool for Cure nor pettishly free against the Lord or cast off our Duty because he blesseth not our first Essay 4. Grace is ready as it is free He that begun this work to make us serious and sensible will carry it on to a farther degree if we be not impatient Surely the bruised reed will be not break and smoaking flix will be not quench Mat. 12.20 Bemoan thy self to God as Ephraim Jer. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim beâ—oaning himself thuo Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bâ—dlock unaccustomed to the yoke Turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God He is not woâ—t to forsake the Soul that waiteth on him and referreth all to the power and good pleasure of his Grace Isa. 40.30 31. Even the youths shall saint and be weary and the young men shall utterly fall But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall 〈◊〉 up with wings as eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint 5. Examine whether you seek the Lord with your whole heart and you have done your endeavour You say you purpose you strive you pray but yet sin increases there is a defect usually in these Purposes in these Strivings in these Prayers 1. Let us examine these Purposes 1. These Purposes are not hearty and real and then no wonder they do not prevail There is a slight wavering purpose and there is a full purpose of heart Acts 11.23 If thy Purposes were more full and strong and thorowly bent against sin they would sooner succeed Is it the fixed Decree and Determination of thy Will When you are firmly resolved your affections will be sincere and stedfast you will pursue this work close not be off and on hot and cold and unstable in all your ways If the habitual bent of your hearts doth appear by the constant drift of your lives then is it a full Purpose 2. This Purpose may be extorted not the effect of thy Judgment and Will as inclined to God but only of thy present fear awakened in thee on some special occasion Many are frightned into a little Religiousness but the humor lasts not long Psal. 78.36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lied unto him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Ahab in his fears had some relentings so had Pharaoh the Israelites turned to the Lord in their distress but they turned as fast from him afterwards they were resolved not from love but fear so these resolutions are wrested from you by some present terrors which when they cease no wonder that you are where you were before Violent things will never hold long they will hold as long as the Principle of their violence lasteth 3. It may be thou restest in the strength of thine own resolutions now God will be owned as the Author of all Grace 1 Pet. 5.10 11. But the God of all grace who hath called us into his eternal glory by Jesus Christ stablish strengthen settle you To him be glory for ever and ever Amen Still we must have a sense of our own insufficiency and resolve more in the strength and power of God the grace of Jesus Christ you must rely upon both for confirming and performing your resolutions as knowing that without him you can do nothing men â—ll again as often as they think to rise and stand by their own power there is such guile and falshood in our hearts that we cannot trust them The Saints still resolve God assisting Psal. 119.8 I will keep thy statutes O forsake me not utterly and vers 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart 2. As to Striving let us examine that a little if it be so serious so diligent so circumspect as it should be 1. That is no effectual striving when you are disheartened with every difficulty for difficulties do but inflame a resolved Spirit as stirring doth the fire No question but it will be hard to enter in at the strait gate or to walk in the narrow way God hath made the way to Heaven so narrow and strait that we may the more strive to enter in thereat Luke 13.24 Now shall we sit down and complain when we succeed not upon every faint attempt Who then can be saved This is to cry out with the sluggard There is a lion in the way Should a Mariner assoon as the waves arise and strong gusts of wind blow give over all guiding of the Ship No this is against all the Experience and the wont of Mankind 2. This striving and opposing is but slight if not accompanied with that watchfulness and resolution which is necessary Many pretend to strive against sin yet abstain not from all occasions of sin If we play about the Cockatrices hole no wonder we are bitten never think to turn from thy sins if thou dost not turn from the occasion of them if thou hast not strength to avoid the occasion which is less how canst thou avoid the sin which is greater He that resolveth not to be burnt in the fire must not come near the flames Job made a covenant with his eyes that he would not look upon a maid Job 31.1 Enter not into the path
heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15.19 Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies If the Heart be kept pure and loyal to God the Life will not be so spotted and blemished for Principiata respondent suis principiis the actions suit with the heart and it is impossible for men so to disguise their Conversations but that their Principles and inclinations will appear they may disguise it in a particular action but not in their course and way it will appear how their hearts are constituted by the tenor of their actions 3. Here is Thanks given to God for this Change 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Thanksgiving to God is a great and necessary Duty the very Life and Soul of our Religion 1 Thess. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name Our great business is to give thanks to God for Jesus Christ both in word and deed 2. We are chiefly to give thanks for spiritual Mercies They much excel those which are temporal and transitory therefore if there be a just esteem of the mercies we praise God for we will bless God for them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Temporal favours we all understand but a renewed heart is most taken up with spiritual Blessings Ephraim said Hos. 12.8 Bessed be God I am become rich but it is better to say Blessed be God I was once a servant of sin but now I have obeyed God from my heart 1. These are discriminating Mercies and come from Gods special Love Eccles. 9.1 2 3. No man knows either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked to the good and to the clean and to the unclean c. And Psal. 17.14 From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure But Psal. 119.132 Look upon me and be merciful to me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name and Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation 2. These concern the better part 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day the other concern the outward man Psal. 17.14 Whose portion is in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of children and leave the rest of their substance unto their babes 3. These are purchased at a dear rate Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ others run in the chanel of common Providence 4. These have a nearer connexion with Heaven 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of our God 5. These incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thankfulness to God Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. 6. These are never given in anger as outward Mercies may be Jer. 17.14 They that depart from me shall be written in the earth 7. These render us acceptable to God Psal. 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright 1 Pet. 3.4 The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 8. We need acknowledge these that God may have the sole glory of them There are certain Opinions which rob God of his Glory as that of the Stoicks Quod vivamus c. That prosperity is to be asked of God but prudence belongeth to our selves Thus men are taught to usurp the glory of God this Opinion is sacrilegious as if we should praise God for our felicities and not for those things that belong to our Duty and Obedience The other Opinion is among Christians that teach you that Peter is no more beholden to God than Judas for his differencing Grace but 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou didst not receive it Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 3. Among all spiritual Mercies we are to give thanks to God for our Conversion It is the fruit of Election Jer. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee It is not from our Merit but wholly ascribed to Gods Mercy 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began It cometh not from any power in us or ability in our selves but is the meer effect of his Grace we cannot break off the yoke of sin Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death nor can we fit our selves for future obedience Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Therefore ascribe all to the proper Author 4. We must bless God not only for our own Conversion but the Conversion of others The Body of Christ is the more compleated 1 Cor. 12.14 The body is not one member but many The glory of God is concerned in it Rom. 1.8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world Gal. 1.23 24. They had heard only that he which persecuted us in time past now preached the Faith that once he destroyed and they glorified God in me They are Monsters of men that repine at the riches of Grace poured down on men by their own or others Ministry as if they could not endure any should be godly and serious Acts 11.23 Barnabas when he came and had seen the grace of God was glad Vse Is there a Change 1. Be in a capacity to bless God for spiritual Blessings Should a Leper give thanks for perfect health A mad man that he is wiser than
them and if others do injuries to us to forgive them as God for Christs sake hath forgiven us The second Operation which the Holy Ghost produceth in us is righteousness or justice in all our dealings giving every one his due honour whom tribute and praise to whom praise belongeth not borrowing without a mind or ability to pay which is but a specious robbery and 't is a shame so many Christians are guilty of it I am sure 't is contrary to the Spirit of God for when God hath done so much to manifest his justice to the world all that have the Spirit of God should be very righteous far from Oppression Fraud or Detention of what is another mans The Third Thing is Truth or Fidelity whereby we carry our selves sincerely and free from Hypocrisie and Dissimulation or lying cozenage and deceit God is a God of Truth and the Holiness be worketh in us is true holiness the Apostle groundeth his Exhortation upon that Wherefore put away lying Eph. 4.24 25. and speak truth every man to his neighbour 'T is a sin inconsistent with sincerity more than any other Well then this is the Gospel-spirit now the Holy Ghost doth not only plant these graces in us at first but doth continually increase them and assist us in the exercise of them he doth plant them in us at first Faith is his gift and 't is he doth change our hearts and kindle an holy love in us to God and raiseth the heart to the hope of Salvation 1 Pet. 1.9 begotten to a lively hope This is his first work for men must be good before their actions can be good then he doth increase Grace making all outward means effectual to this end and purpose this is called the supply of the spirit of Christ Jesus Phil. 1.19 meaning thereby a further addition of grace wrought in us by the spirit whereby we grow and advance in the way to Heaven These Impressions are weak in us at first but they are increased by the same Author or Agent in the use of the same means Lastly he doth assist us in the exercise of the same grace still working in us what is pleasing in the sight of God Heb. 13.21 he concurreth to every action and we do not only live in the spirit but walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 all along we are quickned by his influence Let us in the next place consider from whom we receive it 't is said here the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus it belongeth to Christ to give the spirit 1. He is the head ef the renewed state Christ was filled with the spirit to this end to be the head or quickning spirit to his Mystical Body 1 Cor. 15.45 The first Adam was made a living soul the second a quickening spirit not only as he giveth us the life of glory but the life of Grace also so Eph. 1.22 23. he is head over all things to the church which is his body the fulness of him that filleth all in all He is an Head not only to govern and defend the Church but to give them spiritual life and motion as the Head doth to the members for he filleth all with grace all believers are supplied from this fountain and continually supplied till they be filled with all the fulness of God Eph. 3.17 18 19. That is with all the Grace he meaneth to impart to us Well then the spirit is given by Christ John 4.14 Whoso drinketh of the water that I shall give shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up to everlasting life 'T is a living Conduit John 7.38 39. 2. 'T is his law that is written upon our hearts by the spirit The new Covenant is made with sinners in Christ Heb. 8.8 9 10. Behold the days come saith the Lord I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel not according to the covenant I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt because they continued not in my covenant for this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts Now he that taught us the Christian Faith and Religion doth impress it upon us by his spirit we find a power more than can be from the words alone in the effects on our selves This cometh from Christ whose Law it is but it is immediately wrought by the spirit 3. Christ promised it therefore Christ giveth it John 15.26 The comforter shall come whom I will send you from the father by vertue of his Merit and Intercession Christ from the Father sendeth forth the all-conquering spirit to subdue the world to himself he promised aforehand to send down this sanctifying spirit into mens souls to do this work upon them 4. He giveth it on his own conditions that is to say of Faith John 7.37 38. if any man thirst let him come to me and drink he that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water but this he spake of the spirit which they that believe in him should receive And repentance Acts 2.38 Then Peter said unto them repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Now these are the conditions of the new covenant which Christ brought out of the Bosom of God 3. By what law By the Gospel this is the law of the spirit of Christ there is some little of the spirit given by the light of nature to help men to read the book of the creatures Rom. 1.19 God shewed it them they might see somewhat of God in the creatures his Wisdom Power and Goodness and God excited their minds to behold it and did dart in some light into their consciences There was more of the spirit given by the legal Covenant they might see much more of the Power Wisdom and Goodness of God in his Statutes and Laws than Heathens could in the book of Nature but generally it wrought unto bondage the free spirit was but sparingly dispensed and to some few choice servants of God but these were but as a few drops of grace the great Flood of grace was poured out by the Gospel The Apostle puts the Galatians to the Question by what Doctrine they received the spirit Gal. 3.2 This only would I learn of you received you the spirit by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith He appealeth to their conscience and experience what kind of Doctrine conveyed the spirit to them the preaching of the Law or the preaching of the Gospel and this is meant not only of the Spirit that wrought Miracles but the sanctifying spirit he speaketh of both ver 5. He therefore that ministreth to you the spirit and worketh miracles among
thereunto Rom. 7.23 But I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind We think and speak too gentle of sin when we think it a tame thing that worketh not till it be irritated by the suggestions of Satan No 't is like a living fountain that poureth out its waters tho no body come to drink of them 't is irritated by the law of God many times and the motions of the spirit these corrupt humors within us are in a continual fermentation Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Temptations only make them more violent 2. Hindring us from that which is good either it draweth away the heart from duty or distracteth the heart in duty it draweth away the heart from duty Rom. 7.21 I find then a law that when I would do good evil is present with me It abateth the edg of our affections discourageth us by many unbelieving carnal thoughts and so the heart is drawn away from God that sin may the more domineer or distracting our minds in duty Ezek. 33.31 Their hearts go after their coveteousness filling our minds with thoughts of the world vain pleasures revenge turneth our duties into sins 3. The sad consequence of letting sin alone When sin is not mortified it groweth outragious and never ceaseth acting till it hath exposed us to shame before God Men and Angels or hardneth us in a carnal careless course Lusts let alone end in gross sins and gross sins in a casting off all Religion Love of pleasures let alone will end in drunkenness and uncleanness Envy in murther and violence Judas allowed his Covetousness that brought him to betray his Master Gehazi first blasted with Covetousness then with asking a Bribe to Gods dishonour then with Leprosie so became a shame and burden to himself Annanias and Sapphira taken off by a sudden Judgment The Devil loveth by lust to draw us into sin and by sin to shame and by shame to horror and despair sin is no tame thing But do the people of God run into such notable excesses and disorders Yes when they let sin alone and discontinue the exercise of mortification witness David that run into lust and blood and Peter into curses and execrations Solomon into sensuality and idolatry old sins long laid asleep may awaken again and hurry us strangely into mischief and inconvenience 3. In regard of grace received 1. The grace of justification Relyance upon the Righteousness of Christ for Justification doth not shut out the work of Mortification but conduceth much towards it it doth not exclude it for the justified must be mortified it pleadeth for it Grace teacheth us to deny ungodliness Tit. 2.11 That sin may be mortified and put to death for Christs sake Christ was crucified and put to death for our sakes God doth not require it in point of Soveraignty but pleadeth with us upon terms of Grace Grace hath denied us nothing it hath given us Christ and all things with him and shall we stick at our lusts Grace thought nothing too good for us not the Blood of Christ nor the Favour of God not the Joys of Heaven and shall we count anything too dear to part with for Graces sake Mortification is an unpleasing task but Grace commands and calls for it and that with such powerful Oratory as cannot be withstood 2. In regard of the Grace of Sanctification To exercise it preserve it and increase it 1. That we may exercise it to that end for which it was given to us It was given to us to avoid sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God dtoh not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God and 1 John 5.18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself and the wicked one toucheth him not There is a seed and principle within us to curb and restrain sin too and keep us from falling into the power of the Devil or being brought back into our old bondage this other principle was set up in us on purpose as to excite unto what is good so also to abate the power of sin as the way to destroy weeds is to plant the ground with good seed and 't is given us as a bridle actually to restrain the exorbitances and hold it in when it flyeth out now this grace of God will be in vain unless it be used to such a purpose and one of Gods most precious gifts would lie idle therefore we should act it or walk in the spirit that we may not fulfil the lusts of the flesh 2. Preserve it in power and vigour For the life of grace dependeth very much upon the dying of sin as health and strength in the body cometh on as the disease abateth 1 Pet. 2.24 That we being dead unto sin might be alive unto righteousness But as the life of sin increaseth Grace languisheth and withereth and is ready to die Rev. 3.2 The flesh and the spirit are contrary and always are incroaching upon one another and there is this advantage on the flesh's side that it is a native not a foreigner home-bred plants which the soil-yieldeth naturally without any tillage as Nettles will sooner preserve themselves and get ground upon better plants because the earth bringeth them forth of its own accord or as water heated the cold is natural to it and will prevail against the heat unless it be driven out by a constant fire whether the prevalency of sin doth weaken Grace effective or meritorie by its malignant influence or as deserving such a punishment from God I will not now dispute but weaken it it doth that is clear by experience for tho Grace be planted in us by God 't is not settled in such an indivisible point as that it cannot be more or less there is a remission of degrees Matth. 24.12 The love of many shall wax cold Faith may grow sick and weak there are soul-distempers as well as bodily and then a man is altogether unfit for action and performeth duties in a very heartless and uncomfortable fashion therefore still we must be mortifying sin 3. That we may increase it Grace is not only Donum a Gift to be preserved but Talentum a Talent to be improved and increased upon our hands that we may be the more fit to glorifie God that appeareth by the many excitations in Scripture to growth 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 'T is not enough to maintain that measure of Grace which we have already received but we must get more always look after the growth of it in our selves and indeed the one cannot be done without the other there is no possibility to keep what we have unless it be improved he that roweth against the
stream had need ply the Oar and he that goeth up a sandy hill must never stand still and 't is our own fault if it doth not grow God loveth to multiply and increase his gifts Grace be multiplied 2 Pet. 2.2 There is more to be had and more will be given unless our sins obstruct the effusion of it if we get it not we may blame our selves for God doth nothing to hinder the increase and indeed when Grace is in any life and vigor it will be growing Prov. 4.18 The way of the just is as a shining light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day The morning light increaseth a wicked man groweth worse and worse he sinneth away the light of his conscience rejecteth the light of the word till he stumbleth into utter darkness 'T is like the coming on of the night the other like the coming on of the day Now mortification of sin is the great means of growing in Grace removet quod prohibit it maketh room for grace in the soul as it taketh away that which letteth that it may diffuse its influence more plentifully In Heaven we are perfect because there is no sin opposite principles are wholly gone so here the more you weaken sin the more is Grace introduced with power and success 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisie and envy and evil-speaking as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby there is no way of growth till evil frames of spirit be laid aside 1. USE is to enforce this duty upon all those that are called unto or look for any hopes by Jesus Christ to mortifie the deeds of the body Oh! Do not think you are past mortification because you are in a state of Grace there is need of it still yea it concerneth you more than others 1. There is still need of it if you consider the aboundance of sin of all kinds that yet remaineth with us And the marvellous activity of it in our souls and the cursed influence of it or the mischief that will accrue to us if it be let alone Let me a little press you by all these Considerations 1. The abundance of sin of all kinds that remaineth with the regenerate or those that are called to grace I shall evidence that by some Scriptures 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and evil speaking to whom is this spoken The word wherefore biddeth us look back when we look back we find 't was spoken to those that were called effectually called and born again yea those that had made some progress in mortification that had purifyed their hearts to the obedience of the truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Who would think that the seeds of so much evil should lurk in their Hearts but alas 't is so they are in paâ—t envious malicious hypocritical to the last and unless they shall keep mortifying these sins will get the mastery of them and bewray themselves to their loss and prejudice and Gods dishonour See another place Col. 3.5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetosness which is idolatry You would think all this were spoken to loose and ungoverned men that have not the least Tincture and shew of religion no 't is spoken of those whose life was hidden with God in Christ men acquainted with spiritual things and brought under the power of the life of Christ we foolishly imagine that such should only be told of the remainders of unbelief or spiritual pride or such like evils as are very remote from publick infamy and scandal but the Spirit of God is wiser than we and knoweth our Hearts and the secret workings of them better than we do our selves and it 's better these sins should be laid open in the warnings of the word and discovered to us rather than in us by the prevalency of a temptation an over spiritual Preaching hath not refined but destroyed religion God thought it fit it should be said to them that are taken into the Communion of the life of Christ mortify what your spiritual pride no but Fornication Uncleanness Inordinate affection the root of the foulest sins is in our nature and if we do not keep a severe hand over them will sprout out in our practice so Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred varience emulation wrath strife sedition heresie The Apostle thought good to warn professing Christians who had given up themselves to the leading of the spirit of the works of the flesh he giveth a black catalogue of them and he concludeth all of which I told you before as I have also told you in times past that they that do such things shall not nherit the Kingdom of God The Apostles that were divinely inspired and full of the the Wisdom of God did not soar aloft in airy speculative strains or refined spiritual notions but thought meet to condescend to these particulars not only when they spake to Gentiles but Churches and professing Christians to give warning against Fornication and Drunkenness and other such gross sins and that not once but often for they knew the nature of man and that nice speculations are too fine to do the work of the Gospel all that have corruption in them had need stand upon their guard to prevent sins of the blackest hew and foulest note among men I 'le give but one Instance more and that is of our Saviour Christ who thought meet to warn his own Disciples who surely were good men Luke 21.34 Take heed lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawars This is a lesson for Christs own disciples a man would think it more proper for haunters of Taverns and Boon companions whose souls are sunk and lost in luxury and excess but Christ Jesus thought this caution needful for those that were taken into his own company and bosome friends let not all this be interpreted as any excuse to them that swallow the greatest sins without fear live in them without sense and commit them without remorse cautions should not be turned into excuses there is some inclination in our nature to these things but these are not the practices of Gods people 't is spoken that they may not at any time be so 2. As there is abundance of sin so it 's active and stirring even after some progress in mortification 't is inticing vexing the new nature urging to evil opposing that which is good 't is warring working always present with us that the best Christians grow weary of themselves Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Was Paul an underling in grace Is not sin
of a deaf ear nonattentiveness to Gods providence made way for the prevalency of Atheism and Idolatry in the world There are two propositions that if well minded and improved would preserve a lively remembrance of God in the hearts of men That all good cometh from God James 1.17 Every good and perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights And all evil from God Amos 3.6 Shall there be evil in a city and the Lord hath not done it And that any notable effect in either kind is a sign and witness of an invisible power If men would not look upon all things that befall them as meer chances they could not sleep so securely in their sins but God would have a greater testimony in every mans bosom that he hath a care of human affairs and is a rewarder of such as please him and an avenger of such as do offend him The question about this improper calling is What is the use of it or whether it be sufficient to salvation 1. Though the works of Creation and providence reveal a God yet these natural Apostles Sun Moon and Stars say nothing of Christ and there is salvation in no other Acts 4.12 They did teach the world That there is a God and that this God must be served and will be terrible to those that serve him not And possibly that God was placable or willing to be appeased because of the continuance of the Creation and the manifold mercies we lost or forfeited by our Apostacy and defection from him The Apostle saith 't is an invitation to repentance Rom. 2.4 Yet the knowledge of Jesus Christ the Son of God and of Redemption purchased to lost sinners through him is a mystery which the greatest wits in the world could not understand but by Gods revealing it in his word 2. The use of this call to those that have no other but barely it is to leave men without excuse Rom. 1.20 And that it might prevail to work some restraint of sin and to promote some external reformation in the world for the good of mankind Rom. 2.14 3. Those who have a louder call in the word are the more obliged to regard this call and invitation by the works of Gods creation and providence The call by the word is more perfect and more pressing and suited more to work upon our thoughts the object being more clearly and fully propounded to us yet this latter call is not privative but accumulative it doth not nâ—ll the duty of the former call or make it wholly useless to us but helps us to interpret it the better and we need all helps Faith doth not withdraw it self from natural knowledge and make it useless to us though we are to exercise our selves in the law of God day and night yet we must not overlook the works of Creation and Providence and whilest we study his word neglect Gods works for they are a confimation of our faith and a great occasional help to our love as appeareth by the instructions which the holy men of God gather thence witness David his night-meditation Psal. 8. Thy moon and thy stars And his morning-meditation Psal. 19. The Heavens declare the glory of God The glories of God which we read of in the word are visible in the Creation and though David preferreth the book of Scripture yet he doth not lay aside the book of Nature We must use the world as a glass wherein to see the glory of God he hath not the heart of a man in him who is not stricken with admiration at the sight of these things the glory of the heavenly bodies and the wonderful variety of all creatures and besides there is none so good but he needeth the mercy and direction of God to invite him to a more frequent remembrance of him How happy are they that have such a God for their God How miserable they that make him their Judg and Avenger 2. The proper calling is the voice of God in the word of his grace inviting sinners to Christ. This is called his distinctly calling Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the hope of his calling And the high calling of God in Jesus Christ Phil. 3.14 And again That our God would count you worthy of his calling 2 Thes. 1.11 And explained 1 Cor. 1.9 Faithful is he which hath called you into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now this is a more close and full discovery of God than is to be found elsewhere God calleth and inviteth some by the creatures only others by his grace in Christ. But this being calling most properly taken Why is it not vouchsafed to all I answer 1. God is not obliged to send the gospel to any 'T is his free dispensation Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him and it shall be recompenced to him again God doth not send the Gospel by necessity of nature or any pre-obligation on the creatures part but meerly of his own grace which worketh most freely and sendeth it where it pleaseth him 2. All have more knowledge of God by nature than they make good use of Rom. 1.21 When they knew God they glorified him not as God And till men improve a lower dispensation why should they be trusted with an higher If a vessel will not hold water you will not trust wine or any more precious liquor in it 2. Gods gracious invitation of lost sinners to Christ which properly is his calling them is either external or internal external by the word internal by his Spirit 1. External by the commands and promises of the word requiring such duties from them and assuring them of such blessings upon obedience Thus Wisdoms Maidens are sent forth to invite guests to her palace Prov. 4.2 And the kings servants to call them to the marriage feast Matth. 22.9 And so far they prevail in their message that many present themselves God would not leave us to a book but hath appointed a living Ministry 2 Cor. 6.10 2. Internal not only by the word but by his Spirit and the checks of their own conscience which is a nearer approach of his grace and power to us By the motions of his Spirit How else could it be said Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not always strive with man And Acts 7.51 Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost And also by their consciences sollicâ—ting them to the performance of their duty and challenging them for the neglect of it 'T is natural duty Rom. 2.14 15. The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law these having not the law are a law to themselves which shew the works of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean while accusing or excusing one another And for acceptance of the Gospel-Covenant 1 John 3.20 21. If our hearts condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things If our heart condemn us not
then have we conâ—idence towards God 3. This external and internal calling may be ineffectual or effectual 1. The ineffectual call consists in the bare tender and offer of grace but is not entertained God may knock at the door of the heart that doth not open to him knock by the word knock by the motions of the Spirit and checks of conscience so many are called but few are chosen Matth. 22.14 There is not the fruit of election nor are these the called according to purpose 2. The effectual call is when God changeth the heart and bringeth it home to himself by Jesus Christ we are not only invited to Christ but come to him by the strength and power of his own grace John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him When we yeild to the call as Paul who was extraordinarily called saith Acts 26.19 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision we have his consent and resignation recorded Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do He yeildeth up the keys of his heart that Christ may come and take possession In an ordinary call 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord 'T is in other places expressed by our receiving or imbracing Christ John 1.12 both are implyed our thankful accepting of Christ and our giving up our selves to him they both go together and where the one is the other is also In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something given and something required Christ and his benefits and what we have are and do both are an answer to Gods call 2. The properties of effectual calling 1. 'T is an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath called us with an holy calling And 't is also an Heavenly calling Heb. 3.1 Partakers of the heavenly calling because we are called to duties and priviledges these must not be severed some are forward to the priviledges of the calling but backward to the duties thereof A good Christian must mind both the priviledges to take him off from the false happiness and the duties that he may return to his obedience to God the one is the way and means to come to the other for 't is said he hath called us to glory and virtue 2 Pet. 1.3 Meaning by glory eternal life and by virtue grace and holiness in the way that God offereth it we embrace it we heartily consent to seek after eternal glory in the way of faith and holiness and so by it the heart is turned by Christ from the creature to God from sin to holiness 3. The ends of effectual calling both on Gods part and the creatures 1. On Gods part That God may shew his wisdom power and goodness 1. His wisdom is seen partly in the way and means that God taketh to convert sinners to himself There is a sweet contemperation and mixture of wisdom and power there is no violence offered to the will of the creatures nor the liberty of second causes taken away and yet the effect is obtained The proposal of good to the understanding and will by the secret power of the Lords grace is made effectual and at the same time we are taught and drawn John 6.44 45. No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him as it is written in the Prophets They shall all be taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh to me There is opening blind eyes and turning an hard heart Acts 26.18 He worketh strongly like himself sweetly with respect to us that he may not oppress the liberty of our faculties and the Convert at the same time is made willing by his own choice and effectually cured by Gods grace so that Christ cometh conqueringly into the heart and yet not by force but by consent We are transformed but so as we prove what the good and acceptable will of the Lord is Rom. 12.2 The power of God and the liberty of man do sweetly consist together and we have at the same time a new heart and a free spirit and the powerful efficacy of his grace doth not destroy the consent and good liking of the sinner The will is moved and also changed and renewed In the perswasive and moral way of working God taketh the most likely course to gain the heart of man discovering himself to us as a God of kindness and mercy ready to pardon and forgive Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared For guilty creatures would stand aloof off from a condemning God no God hath laid the foundation of the offer of his grace in the highest demonstration of his love and goodness that ever could come into the ears of man to hear or could enter into the heart of man to conceive viz. in giving his Son to dye for a sinful world 2 Cor. 5.19 20. To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God And not only in the offers of pardon but eternal life and blessedness so infinitely beyond the false happiness that our carnal self-love inclineth us unto that 't is a shame and disgrace to our reason to think that these things are worthy to be compared in any serious debate or that all the pleasures and honours and profits we dote upon should come in competition with that blessed immortality and life which is brought to light in the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 And powerful grace goeth along with all this to make it effectual partly in the time of conversion taking us in our month and that season which is fittest for the glory of his grace some are called in the morning some at noon some in the evening of their age as Matth. 20.3 4 5 6. c. some were hired to go into the vineyard at the third some the ninth some the eleventh hour That any believe in Christ at all is mercy that some believe in him sooner some later is the Lords wise ordering He that is called betimes may consider Gods goodness which broke out so early before he longer provoked him and contracted an habit of evil customs and that God instructed him betimes to take heed of sin and spending his fresh and flowry youth in the service of the Devil whereas otherwise lost days and months and years would have been a perpetual grief to him He that is called at the latter end of his days having so many sins upon him may be quickned to glorifie God that he would not refuse him at last nor despise him for all his rebellions nor remember against him the sins of his youth That a long and an old enemy should be taken into favour God knoweth how best to gain upon every heart
the world Our whole Life was appointed for this end and all the time we spend here is worse than lost if it be not imployed and used for this end 'T is now Preparation time these are the Months of our Purification for our Immortal Souls therefore our continual care should be to make ready Secondly We may deferr this work too long we cannot begin it too soon The foolish Virgins would get Oyl in their Vessels but it was too late Never any complained of beginning with God too soon many could have wished they had known the wayes of Righteousness sooner Rom. 13.11 Many have judged the time past more than enough 1 Pet. 4.3 Thirdly 'T is not so sleight and easie a thing to get to Heaven as the World imagineth Mat. 7.14 Strive to enter in at the streight gate for many shall seek to enter and shall not be able Many deceive themselves 't is not so broad as the Opinions of some as the practices of more would make it and the carnal hearts of all would have it Broader or narrower it cannot be than Christ hath left it In the General a man may come much too short none go over Oh! when you do but consider that many are afar off Eph. 2.13 and some are near as Christ told the young man Thou art not far from the Kingdom of Heaven and others are scarcely saved and some enter abundantly it concerns us therefore to take heed to our selves Fourthly This is your Wisdom There is a great deal of doe in the World about Wisdom Job 11.12 Vain man would be accounted wise A man cannot endure to be counted a Fool will sooner own a Vice in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Now Wisdom lyeth in Providence and folly in Negligence especially in weighty matters These wise Virgins provided Oyl in their Vessels and the wise Builder built upon a Rock They are wise in Gods account whatever the World thinketh of them that are wise for Heavenly things and govern their hearts and ways exactly Eph. 5.14 15. and they are fools that never mind the good of their Souls What would you have us do I will only press you to three things 1. Let your Belief be sound and firm to the great Articles of Christianity 't is Faith enlivens all our notions of God John 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art Jesus the Son of God 2. Let your Resolutions for God be unbounded Psa. 119.112 You never knew a man fall off from God but he loved some secret Lust some corruption was left unmortifyed though for the present it did not appear to the party himself this in time will break out and cause some scandalous fall 3. I would have you put it out of all question by the lively Exercise of your Grace and by your diligence in the spiritual Life Phil. 2.12 and in time 't will grow up into an evidence 2 Pet. 1.5 Luke 13.3 Nothing will yield you comfort but the exercising and increasing Grace SERMON II. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps NOT only the openly wicked those that eat and drink with the Drunken are rejected but those that have some shew of Godliness yea hopefull beginnings but not improved is the drift of this Parable We have considered wherein the ten Virgins agree now wherein they differ They had so much Wisdom to take their Lamps with them but so much Folly as to take no Oyl in their Vessels These Vessels were annexed to their Lamps or that part of the Lamp which was kindled and lighted By the Lamps are meant outward Profession Matth. 5.16 by the Oyl the Spirit called the Anointing which abideth in us 1 Joh. 2.27 Now the foolish Virgins are such inconsiderate Christians as content themselves with the Name and blaze of outward Profession neglecting the great work within namely an inward principle of Grace which should maintain their Profession before men and their Uprightness before God they had only some transient motions of the Spirit or inclinations to that which is good enough to keep up their present Profession but not to hold out and suffice at Christs coming But the wise Virgins that had Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps are sound and solid Christians who with the Lamps of external Profession are careful to be furnished inwardly with the Graces of the Holy Spirit 1. Doctrine 'T is not enough to have Oyle in our Lamps but we must have Oyle in our Vessels also 2. Doctrine This will be found to be our true Wisdom and the other to be the greatest folly For the first point That 't is not enough to have Oyl in our Lamps but we must have Oyl in our Vessels also Let me explain this point in these Propositions 1. Profession must not be neglected both the wise and the foolish took their Lamps with them burning Profession is twofold Vocal and Real Vocal Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt Confess with thy Mouth and believe with thy Heart Christ will be owned by those that are his Christs followers need not be ashamed of avowing their Master Faith should not and Love cannot be smothered and hidden therefore Profession is as necessary as Believing in its kind Again there is a Real Profession not so much by word of Mouth as by constant Practice and Conversation so Christians are bidden to shine as Lights Phil. 2.15 This is for the glory of God Mat. 5.10 and the Honour of Christ that it should be so therefore the Apostle prayeth 2 Thes. 1.11 12. Wherefore we Pray alwayes for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling and fullfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with Power that the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you 'T is not meant of the illicite acts but the Fruit that it produceth and 't is for the honour of the Truth Suitable Practice joyned with Profession puts a Majesty and splendor on the Truth and recommendeth it to the Consciences of Beholders Titus 2.10 Adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour 'T is not so much by good words and expressions that Christians do put a loveliness and beauty upon the wayes of God as by ordering their wayes with all strictness and gravity So that this fair Profession is of great use especially the real part it is an evidence that all is right within for the breaking out of sin and folly in the Life clearly evidenceth the power and prevalency of unmortified Lusts in the Heart Therefore we must keep our Lamps burning the foolish and the wise did both well in that 2. A Profession of Godliness though never so glorious should not be rested in without a saving work of Grace upon the the Heart to maintain it there was the folly of one sort of Virgins that they were contented with having Oyl in their Lamps
some special way of operation Rom. 5.5 And 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God And Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you A believers Body and Soul is the Spirits Mansion-house and those that have the Spirit to dwell in them not to come upon them at times are in an abiding state of Grace The Spirit came upon Balaam at times Num. 24.34 but in his People he makes his abode He doth act in others as a Spirit assisting but not as a Spirit inhabiting He dwelleth in his people The Spirit is often promised to dwell in our Hearts not only for a season but for ever John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a Well of water springing up to everlasting Life Mark the Spirit doth not give a Draught but the Spring not a Dash of rain that is soon dryed up but a Well not a Pond that may be dryed up at length but a Fountain that ever keepeth flowing so that we shall never thirst more it shall quench his thirst after worldly Vanities and Delights These things grow tastless the more of the Spirit we have The Spirit of Christ as the Fountain doth make this Grace enduring in its self and in its effects a Well of inexhaustable fulness and refreshment So John 7.38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water Not a petty refreshment for a season but his Spirit to dwell in us as a full Fountain to flow forth for the refreshment of himself and others Though the Ocean be in God yet there is a River in the Saints in Christ there is plentitudo fontis in us plentitudo vasis if we find any remission of the Comforts of this Spring it 's through our own Pride and Unbelief and Idleness John 14.16 17. I will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever The Spirit will not change his dwelling place This is such a degree of Grace as the unregenerate World cannot receive 4. This inward Principle is expressed with respect to the Instrument which is the Word of God so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 the ingrafted Word The root of the matter is within 't is not the word heard only or the word obeyed only will save us but it must be an ingrafted Word 't is not bound on but ingrafted 't is not enough to yield some present Obedience to it but it must be rooted in us So in that notable Promise Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws in their minds and write them upon their hearts The Writing is the Law of God the Tables are the Minds and Hearts of men that is the understanding and will and rational Apetite and this is written by the Finger of God there where is the Source and Original of all moral operations of all thoughts and affections and inward motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive Councel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions resideth there will God write his Laws in lively and legible Characters and what is the effect A man becometh a Law to himself he carryeth his Rule about with him and hath a ready and willing mind to obey it Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it he unfeignedly loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden by him 5. The work its self is sometimes generally expressed by these Notions 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 when a man is thoroughly framed anew in all his Faculties And 1 Joh. 3.9 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abiding Seed not a vanishing affection but a remaining seed and 't is called a good Treasure Math. 12.35 There is a stock that supplyeth holy Thoughts Words and Actions As a man that hath a bad Treasure of Corruption the more he spends the more 't is encreased so a man that hath a good stock he bringeth forth holy Thoughts Words and Actions And 't is called a new Heart and a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Ezek. 36.26 27. and 't is called a sound heart Psa. 119.80 There is a slight heart and a sound heart which is not only opposed to the shows of Hypocrites but to the suddain pangs and half dispositions of Temporaries when Grace beareth an universal soveraignty over us inclining the heart to love and please and serve God 6. Sometimes the work is particularly expressed by the several Graces of the Spirit all which are comprized in Faith and Repentance Acts 20.21 Teaching them Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Repentance towards God because by it we return to the Duty we owe to our Creator and Faith in the Gospel notion doth principally respect our Redeemer and his mediation for us By Repentance we return to the Duty injoyned by the Law from whence we are fallen and by Faith we apprehend the Love of Christ and what he hath done for us By Repentance we are set in joynt again as to our Obedience to the Law-giver and by Faith we close with and are united to our Redeemer without which we cannot be accepted with God Both are the Principles of all sincere Obedience and subjection to the Gospel-law or Covenant If you ask me What is this Oyl in the Vessel that we must have to qualifie us to meet the Bridegroom at his coming Answ. 'T is Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts and Faith working by Love 1. Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts that in newness of Life we may glorifie God therefore called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 By common Grace men may cast off all outward evils escape the pollutions of the World but are never really and inwardly changed in their natures 'till the Spirit of Christ worketh this Grace in the Heart they are but as a Sow washed 2 Pet. 2.22 there is an inclination to wallow in the Mire of carnal delights again 'T is possible a man may see such an excellency in Christ and be so affected at the hopes of his Mercy and melted at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off outward gross evils which the World liveth in but this is but the Sow washed the heart is not changed Lust for a while may be benummed seem quenched but 't is not deadned 't is not weakned If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the Body Rom. 8.13 as appeareth by its breaking out again with the more violence 2. Faith working by Love that is the great principle of Gospel-obedience True Grace doth not lye hid in the Soul in lazy habits but sets the Soul awork for God upon the apprehension of
us to all holy endeavours of Obedience this is sometimes called the activity or working of Grace Faith worketh by love Gal. 5.6 Sometimes Zeal or an earnest burning of affection towards God or that holy Ardor whereby we repress those affections unruly motions and desires which are contrary to his Will and do excite and stir up our selves more and more to honour him and please him Titus 2.14 Zealous of good works Sometimes Alacrity and Chearfulness as we prevail in striving against sin and our Love to God increaseth 1 John 5.3 4. All these are as so many degrees First We make Conscience of doing our Duty but that 's not enough a Convinced man may have his Conscience stirring and pleading for God but a Converted man or a renewed Heart hath an inclination and not only an inclination but some fitness and not only some fitness but there is an impulsion which discovereth its self either by stirring or exciting to that which is good though with difficulty which is the lowest degree All Grace is stirring and would fain break out into action for 't is not a dead and sleepy habit but seeketh to break forth and is called by the Apostle The Lustings of the Spirit Gal. 5.17 Another Degree is Zeal and Love to the glory of God whom they honour and desire to exalt continually which maketh them complain of Corruption and to strive against it and to shake off sloathfulness and the weights of sin that hang upon us when the Spirit gets the upper hand but the flesh is not easily subdued Then we are more at liberty to serve God and so Alacrity followeth when a man hath Pleasure in good actions and the Flesh is so overcome and subdued that it can make little or no opposition and so we perform our Duty with more ease and delight which is the highest degree SERMON III. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps I Come now to the Second Effect Secondly An habitual Aversation to that which is evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil 'T is as natural to Grace to hate evil as to love good As Love was made for God and the things which he hath Commanded and tends to the enjoyment of him so Hatred was made for sin and what is contrary to God Man hath an eschewing faculty as well as an embracing and choosing faculty and Grace falleth upon both and sanctifyeth the one as well as the other Amos 5.15 Hate the evil and love the good Love was given us for good and Hatred for evil Love was made for the chiefest good and all things that tend to it and Hatred for that which is truely and properly evil Now concerning this Effect of Grace I shall observe these things 1. Grace produceth an Hatred of sin not a bare abstinence from it Sin may be restrained by forreign reasons not proper to Grace as a Dogg that hath a mind to the Bait may abstain for fear of the Cudgel So Men may abstain because of the Penalty of Laws Infamy shame in the World or other reasons as Haman refrained himself that he might the better take Revenge upon the whole race of the Jews Men may refrain from sin when there is not a rooted Enmity against it whereas in the Saints there is a constant Principle of resistance against it 1 John 3.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Seed of God abideth in him The Grace of Sanctification doth change the nature of a man and his Heart is set against that he loved before Look as the Lord will not respect mens external practice of Good when it may be their Hearts abhor and loath it and are bent on other courses he requireth chiefly that they be rooted in the Love of good and delight in it so he will not accept a simple not-doing or forbearing evil while it may be their Hearts are going a Whoring after it but will have them really hate and detest it that there should be an abiding Enmity in their Hearts against it and where 't is so that there is an habitual Love of good and hatred of evil Christ will pass by many failings in practice as you may see Rom. 7.22 23 24 25. that is the Case there The evil that I hate that do I and I delight in the Law of God in the inward man Clear these two once and the remainders of sin will not be your ruine 2. Grace produceth an hatred of sin as sin out of a principle of Love to God and as it is contrary to his Law and the new nature planted in us Ye that love the Lord hate evil and he that is born of God sinneth not that is the principle because the Seed of God abideth in you The School-men distinguish of two sorts and kinds of Hatred Odium abominationis and Odium inimicitiae the first is defined by Aquinas to be Dissonantia quaedam appetitus ad id quod apprehenditur ut repugnans noxium an aversation of the Appetite to what is apprehended repugnant and contrary to us Such an hatred there is in the regenerate for they apprehend sin as repugnant and contrary to their renewed Will to the unregenerate 't is agreeable and suitable as Draffe to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock and Horse The other is an Hatred of Enmity so called both for the ground of it and the effect of it the ground as an evil that which is an Enemy and hurtful to us as sin is to our Peace and Happiness Temporal Spiritual and Eternal but chiefly as to the effect of it Hatred is a willing of evil and mischief to the thing or person hated Both these Hatreds are in the Children of God They hate sin not only as it may bring Loss and Detriment horrour of Conscience and Damnation but out of the pure Love of God as 't is contrary to his Image and Will and they hate it with an hostile Hatred so as to seek the destruction of it Non cessat in laesione Peccati sed in exterminio it doth not scratch at the Face of sin but is seeking to mortifie and subdue it and therefore are alwayes Mourning Praying Watching Striving Famishing it by cutting off its Provisions and denying its Satisfactions and still following the work close 'till we get the Mastery of it 3. I Observe That renewing Grace doth so far obtain and produce this effect in the Hearts of those that are under it that their Hatred to sin is greater than their Love to it and sin is thereby more and more weakened and subdued in the Soul We flatter our selves with notions of Love and Hatred unless there be some answerable Success and Prevalency It cannot be Imagined that sin should Live in its full strength where there is a fixed settled frame of Heart against it that there should be in the Soul
to say I have enough every degree of Grace is as desirable as that we have attained to and those whose Hearts God hath touched they earnestly desire more 5. All is too little to stand before the Lord and therefore none have any surplusage of Grace or more than will serve their own turn As in the gathering of Manna he that had much had nothing over If we consider the glorious and holy Presence of Christ we have all little enough Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant Non dicit cum hostibus tuis sed cum servo tuo He doth not say O Lord enter not into Judgment with thine Enemies but enter not into Judgment with thy Servant 6. Every one is to be considered according to his advantages and opportunities of growth and improvement less may be sufficient to Salvation but not to them to whom more is given as they distinguish of a fundamental in se and quo ad nos God may accept of an implicit Faith in some but not in others so 't is true of Grace that rule Luk. 12.48 He that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes God may accept that from others which he will not from us and we are to be answerable for our means of growth we expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that travelleth on foot and therefore we must not be contented with a bare competency but labour for abundance 7. The greatest Graces have many times the greatest Corruptions and Temptations to wrestle with God doth not call every one to such a tryal as he called Abraham but as Jacob drove as the little ones were able to bear so doth God proportion Temptations according to the measure of Grace and strength that every one hath and therefore he that hath most Grace hath but enough for that condition of life wherein God will exercise and try him 8. You may easily have too little you cannot have too much There are many come short none over you never read of any that had too much Faith too much of the Love of God and the fear of God In the Internals and Essentials of Religion there is no nimium a man may spend too much time in Praying and Hearing when it incroacheth upon other Duties but he cannot fear God too much with a filial fear or love God too much many love him too little and therefore are kept so doubtful all their dayes that they cannot tell whether they love God at all or no. 9. Because of that Conformity that should be between us and Christ who is our glorious Head and all the Heirs of Glory are destinated to be conformed to the First-born Rom. 8.24 chiefly in Grace Purity and Holiness indeed this cannot so full and exactly be 'till we see him as he is but the present sight that we have of him by Grace should make some change in us 2 Cor. 3.18 In Heaven we shall be holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners as he Heb. 7.26 above the reach of Temptations as he Joh. 10.30 Our vile Bodies shall be changed Phil. 3.21 and both Soul and Body conformed to that glorious Estate as he Rom. 6.9 but it must be begun here the very hopes of it should put us upon purifying our selves 1 Joh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure You are to do so that there may be some proportion between Head and Members 10. Because a little Grace is not so honourable to God John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified in that ye bring forth much fruit and Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God 2 Pet. 1.8 If these things be in you and abound you shall not be barren or unfruitful in the Knowledge of Christ. 'T is not a naked and empty Profession 't is not sleepy habits or a little Grace but when Grace hath a deep power and soveraignty over our Hearts and Lives that bringeth God into request and commendeth him to the Consciences of men The Knowledge of Christ is reproached as a low Institution by carnal men but to the truly wise no such excellent and noble Spirits as they that are bred up under him 1 VSE Of Reproof to those that think we make more ado than needeth When we press men to a constant watchfulness and serious diligence in the spiritual Life no wonder that every sleight thing seemeth enough so the foolish Virgins Give us of your Oyl the wise Virgins are more cautious their saying is Not so lest there be not enough for us and you What thoughts have you of Christ when you think every sleight Preparation enough for him what sense of the world to come when you do so little in order to it what is it that you call Grace that you do so easily come by it and maintain it upon such cheap terms Surely men have no sense of the End or else mistake the Way that think so little will serve the turn Indeed a little in the world will serve the turn if men had sober and moderate desires and did not increase their necessities by the largeness of their affections A man may have Estate enough for ten men yea twenty men and yet not be satisfied but the best hath scarce Grace enough for one but alas how soon are men satisfied such is their indifferency about spiritual things instead of hungering and thirsting after Righteousness a little or none contents them here only they are for Sobriety and Moderation all is too much and too easily passed over that seemeth to awaken them to a lively sense of that Religion they do profess Christ saith Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees you cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5.20 What do ye more than they And Luk. 11.24 Strive to enter in at the streight gate They cannot endure that Christs Authority should be urged upon the Conscience can you hope to be saved upon easier terms without all this ado a little time will determine whose word shall stand Gods or yours you cannot do too much as long as you do but what God bids you Certainly if you judge by that Rule which God hath given to try by no man on earth is as good as he should be and he that is best is too bad and he that doth most cometh unspeakably short of what he should do All the holy ones of God complain of their naughty Hearts that they cannot do the things that they would they groan under the Body of Death and cry out Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of Death And will they then obtrude this sorry perfunctory Obedience upon God as a full satisfaction of his Gospel-law 2. It is to Reprove those that think they have Grace enough to bring them to Heaven Now they may
mouth keep the door of my lips I do observe there First That unadvised and passionate Speeches do easily drop from us in our Troubles especially in our Persecution Secondly That a godly conscientious Man is very tender of these as of all evil He that would live in Communion with God for the present and hope to appear with comfort before him hereafter is sensible of the least thing that tends to Gods displeasure and Gods dishonour This is the true spirit of one that will be owned by Christ at the last day Thirdly There is no way to prevent being provoked to Impatience and rashness of Speech or any evil but by keeping a VVatch and renewing our Obligations to God Fourthly VVhoever would keep a VVatch must call in the aid and assistance of Gods Grace Lord set a VVatch upon the door of my lips SERMON XI MATTH XXV v. 14 15. For the Kingdom of Heaven is as a Man travelling into a far Countrey who called his own Servants and delivered to them his Goods And unto one he gave five Talents to another two to another one to every one according to his several ability THE particle for sheweth that this Parable hath some connection with the former We have but two great Affairs in the World the one to promote Gods glory the other to save our own Souls Or in other words To be faithfull to God and wise for our selves This latter was taught us in the former Parable the wise and provident Virgins made sufficient preparation for their reception into the Nuptial Feast The other faithfulness to God in employing our Gifts Talents and Opportunities for his glory is taught in this Parable Therefore the drift of it is to set us all a-work in our Places and Callings for the Glory of God that we may look Christ in the Face at his Coming For the Kingdom of Heaven c. In which words we have First The Person trusting A Man Who is here represented 1. As a great Lord and Master that hath Servants of his own and several Gifts to bestow upon them at his pleasure In Luke 't is A certain Nobleman who went into a far Countrey to receive for himself a Kingdom Luk. 19.12 In Mark Chap. 13.34 A great Master of an house who entrusts his Servants with his goods till his return 2. He is here considered as travelling into a far Countrey Christs ascending into Heaven is thereby intended for Gifts are the fruits of his Ascension Secondly The Persons intrusted He called his own Servants and delivered to them Not only Ministers and Officers of the Church are meant though they especially but all Christians who are Christs Servants employed by him in one state of life or other Thirdly The things intrusted his Goods they are bona things good in their nature and they are dona gifts freely given and delivered to us and not meerly given They are Talenta Talents not things meerly given as we give Money to a Beggar but as we give an Estate to a Factour As they are bona they must not be despised as dona Gifts they call for Thankfulness as Talents for Faithfulness The Jewish Talent was an hundred Eighty one pound ten shillings Now these Talents are Ordinances Opportunities Estates Gifts Graces all that we have received from God Either dona Administrantia or Sanctificantia Helps and Means and Opportunities to glorifie him which are the Occasions or the Graces of the Spirit which are the Dispositions to make us so to doe Fourthly The Variety observed in the Distribution To one five to another two to another one Which difference expresseth the divers kinds of Gifts and the measure and the degree in which they are bestowed Though all have not equal measure yet every one hath some Gift and some measure something that is peculiar to himself whereby he may be usefull Fifthly The Rule which is observed in the Distribution to every one according to his ability As in the Parable the wise Master knoweth every Servant according to his prudence and skill so in the Explication of the Parable every man is gifted and employed by Christ according to his natural Receptivity The Eye hath its office as an Eye and the Hand as an Hand and the Foot as a Foot I shall not pursue every minute Circumstance but only touch upon those things which are most remarkable First Observe then Doct. 1. That Christ Iesus is the great Lord and Owner He is so represented here with respect to Persons and Things Persons Those that received the Talents are called his own Servants and the several Gifts and good things bestowed upon them are called his Goods and these dispensed according to his sovereign will and pleasure to one more to another less Concerning Christs being a Lord and Owner let me give you these Observations First The Power of Christ as an Owner and free Lord is to be distinguished from his power as a Governour and Ruler As a free Lord he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy As a Governour and Ruler so he judgeth the World in righteousness or according to the Law or stated Rule which he hath given of his Will With respect to the one 't is not in him that willeth or in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy But with respect to the other so run that you may obtain Compare Rom. 9.16 with 1 Cor. 9.24 for God that is arbitrary in his Gifts is not arbitrary in his Judgments His Law and the Precepts of it is the Rule of our Duty but in the Sanction of it 't is the Rule of Gods Process But as an Owner he discovereth his Sovereignty and Dominion as a Ruler or Judge his Justice or Righteousness All acts and matters of free favour are dispensed by him as a Lord but matters of right and wrong come before him as a Judge The Good man of the House pleaded ill I may do with my own as it pleaseth me Mat. 20.15 that belongeth to a Supream Owner Besides his being an Owner goeth before his being a Ruler and is the foundation of it For his absolute Propriety in us giveth him a legislative power over us to dispose of us or command us according to his own will He may give his Creatures what Rules he pleaseth and order them to what ends he thinketh good and bind them to observe his Order upon what terms he will I am the Lord Lev. 18.1 2 3 4 5 6. Therefore before the course of Government established between him and the World he is first considered as an Owner Secondly This Power and Ownership accrueth to Christ by a double Title jure Creationis Redemptionis 1. By right of Creation Ezek. 18.4 Behold all Souls are mine He hath a right to dispose of Man and all the rest of his Creatures as being all of them the works of his hands He that gave them their Beings when they were not and still supporteth them now they are hath an undoubted
want and we mutually communicate to one another our benefits As divers Countries have divers Commodities and one needeth another one aboundeth with Wines some have Spices others have Skins and Commodities in other kinds that by Commerce and Traffick there might be Society maintained among Mankind So God in his Church hath given to one Gifts to another Grace to maintain an holy Society and spiritual Commerce among themselves 1. VSE Is to perswade us to imploy our several Talents for God be they more or less none are to be idle 2 Tim. 2.6 Stir up the Gift that is in thee First If we have but one Talent God expects the improvement of it Adam in Innocency had his work appointed him by God Secondly Those that have the greatest Gifts should not contemn those that have few or less and those that have few not envy others that have more but be mutually helpful one to another acknowledging the Wisdom and Goodness of God in all that we have 'T is a base Spirit that would shine alone or set up one Gift to the prejudice of another Let no man glory for all things are yours 1 Cor. 3.21 He that laid the World in Hills and Valleys would not have all Champion and smooth ground Prov. 17.15 2. VSE Give your selves and all that is yours to God Nothing is more reasonable than that every one should have his own therefore let us consent to Gods propriety and absolutely resign our selves to the will dispose and use of our Creatour but first our selves and then what is ours SERMON XII MATTH XXV v. 16 17 18. Then he that had received the five Talents went and traded with the same and made them other five Talents Likewise he that had received two he also gained other two But he that had received one went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money THis is the second part of the Parable We have heard of the Masters Distribution now we shall hear of the Servants Negotiation how they employed the Talents received There was a disparity and inequality in the Distribution so in the Negotiation Two of the Servants used their Talents well the third traded not at all but went and digged in the Earth and hid his Lords Money Among them that used their Talents well there was a difference but still with proportion to what they had received He that had received five Talents made them other five And he also that had received two gained other two Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods Glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others Doct. II. In Trading our Returns must carry proportion with our Receipts Doct. III. Among those that have received Talents all are not faithful for one hid his Lords Money For the first Point Doct. I. That those that have received Talents must trade with them for Gods glory and the Salvation of their own Souls and the good of others I shall first explain the Point and then prove it First For the Explication or Illustration I will enquire 1. What things are to be be accounted Talents 2. What it is to trade with them 3. To whom the gain and Increase redoundeth First What are these Talents In the general all the things God hath instrusted us with or any thing that may help to promote the glory of God Reason Health Strength Time Parts Interests Power Authority Wealth the Mercies of his Providence Afflictions Ordinances Means of Grace yea Grace it self All these are vouchsafed to us freely by God and may be improved for his glory There is none of us but have had many advantages and opportunities put into our hands of glorifying God and promoting our own and others Salvation Of all it may be said Prov. 17.16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom seeing he hath no heart to use it Reason and Parts are a Price put into your hands so is Time and Strength so are Riches and Power so are Ordinances and Providences and indeed all the Blessings of this life God must be gainer and also your selves In a spiritual sense he must have a share in your Time Strength Wealth and Power and you must gain by every Ordinance and every Providence something whereby you may be more fitted to glorifie his name and to do good in your generation But more particularly Talents may be referred to two Heads dona sanctificantia and administrantia Graces helps and saving Gifts 1. Dona sanctificantia Sanctifying Gifts or the Graces of the Spirit these are highest and are called the true Riches Luk. 16.11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who shall commit to your trust the true riches To be trusted with an Estate is not so great a trust as to be trusted with Grace This is a Gift more precious and should not lye idle God trusts ordinary men with common Gifts before he trusts them with Grace When we suspect that a Vessel is leaky we try it first with Water before we fill it with Wine God expecteth more honour from New Creatures than he doth from all the World besides that they should do more good in their places Partly because they have new obligations by Redemption 1 Cor. 6.20 You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Bodies and Souls which are Gods You are twice bound and a double Obligation will inferr a double Condemnation if we answer it not And Partly because by Regeneration they have new dispositions they are more fitted to glorifie God and do good to others Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his Glory Their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their New-being fitteth them to honour God They serve mainly for this very use and therefore this Duty of trading for God lyeth first and most upon them Wherefore hath God created them a-new in Christ Jesus but to glorifie his name and admire his Grace and live answerable to his Love and to bring him into request among all about them Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven They that are eminent for the profession of Godliness and are set as lights in the World or a City upon an Hill these should bring much Honour to God and provoke others to do so as the Stars which are the shining part of Heaven draw eyes after them if they should be eclipsed they set the World a wondring so should they shine as lights in the midst of a crooked Generation Phil. 2.15 or as the Star that shined at Christs Birth conducted the Wise men to him so should they by their Profession and practice lead others to Christ. 2. Dona Administrantia Subservient Helps Now these are of several sorts First Either Gifts of Nature both of the Mind and of the Body Of the Mind as promptness of Wit clearness of
Trust the very scope of this Parable sheweth it and it may be further confirmed by Isa. 43.21 22 23 24. This People I have formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise But thou hast not called upon me O Jacob but thou hast been weary of me O Israel Thou hast not brought me the small Cattel of thy Burnt-Offerings neither hast thou honoured me with thy Sacrifices I have not caused thee to serve with an Offering nor wearied thee with Incense Thou hast bought me no Sweet-cane with Money neither hast thou filled me with the Fat of thy Sacrifices but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thy iniquities That where God hath given a People advantages he expecteth answerable service and Improvement and that we are bound to this by the Covenant of Grace wherein we give up our selves to the Lord for his use and service and that God reckoneth upon this Gen. 18.19 I know my servant Abraham that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him And Luke 13.7 Then said he to the dresser of the Vineyard Behold these three years have I come seeking fruit on this Fig-tree and Isa. 63.8 For he said Surely they are my People Children that will not lie Only now I presâ—â— that Unfruitfulness and breach of Trust is a great Crime and a disappointing the righteous expectation of God a very provoking thing and therefore the sloathful Servant that doth not answer the Ends of his trust nor fulfill his Covenant Vow must needs be highly culpable though he should not break out into acts of gross excess and apparent enmity against God 4. He that ceaseth to do Good Evil must needs ensue and the unprofitable Servant hath his blots and blemishes which render him odious unto God Homines nihil agendo malè agere discunt saith Cato Standing Pools are apt to putrifie and the Psalmist saith Psal. 14.2 They are all become filthy and abominable for there is none that seeketh God When the Gardiner holdeth his hand the ground is soon overgrown with Weeds Sins of Omission will make way for Sins of Commission and those that neglect Improvement lose all reverence and awe of God every day more and more and so are given up to an hatred of his People and many brutish Lusts As a Carkase not embalmed is more noysome every day Job 15.4 Thou castest off Fear and restrainest Prayer before God 1 VSE Let us all be ashamed of our Sloath. There is more evil in it than we are aware of 1. Consider the Necessity of Diligence There is nothing in Religion can be gotten kept increased or maintained without great Diligence No Comfort without it 2 Pet. 1.10 Wherefore the rather Brethren give all diligence to make your Calling and Election sure 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace No Grace without it 2 Pet. 1.5 And besides this give all diligence io adde to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge No hope of coming to Heaven without it Heb. 6.11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end Illi falsi sunt saith Salust qui diversissimas res expectant ignaviae voluptatem proemia virtutis 'T is in vain to think that a loytering Profession will ever bring any glory to God Comfort or increase of Grace to our selves or breed in us any comfortable Hope and expectation of Blessedness to come All excellent things are hard to come by 't is true in Earthly matters 't is much more true in Spiritual 2. Consider the evil of Sloath. A sloathful man and a prophane man differ very little Prov. 18.9 He that is sloathful in work is brother to him that is a great waster the one getteth nothing and the other spendeth all Thou wilt say thou art no Drunkard no Whoremonger But thou art idle and negligent so that you and they are Brothers all the difference is as between a Consumption and an Apoplexy the one destroyeth in an instant the other consumeth by degrees the one is like splitting a Ship that goes down to the bottom presently the other like a leaky Ship that sinketh by degrees Though you do not run into the same excess of riot with others yet you are idle in the Lords work it cometh much to the same effect the Heart groweth poorer and poorer till at length it ends in final hardness Nay in some sense Negligence is worse than gross Prophaneness Many from great Sinners have turned great Saints but few from a lukewarm careless Profession have come to any thing Therefore these are spued out of Gods mouth Rev. 3.16 There is more hope of a Sinner than of a lukewarm careless person for he doth not think himself evil and so is more liable to Security God may give Grace to the one but taketh away the Talent from the other 3. Consider the Rewards of Diligence This labour will turn to a good effect 1 Cor. 15.58 Your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. If there were nothing in chase or not so great a Reward we had more Excuse but when the Reward is so full and so sure shall not we labour for it We labour and toyl and use all diligence to obtain the things of this world and shall we think to go to Heaven with our hands in our bosom or lying upon a Bed of ease To see men under the power of a Lust may shame us Psal. 127.2 Men rise early and go to Bed late to gain the world men labour sweat and travel and spare not cost to go to Hell The Devil gets more Servants than God with all his Promises Threatnings and Mercies shall they be so diligent that have such bad work worse wages and the worst Master and shall not we bestir our selves 4. The whole course of Nature inviteth us to Labour and Diligence in order to our future Estate The Sun is unwearied in his motion that he may go up and down Preaching God to the world Prov. 6.6 Go to the Aunt thou sluggard consider her wayes and be wise There is a great deal of morality hidden in the bosom of Nature if we had the skill to find it out What can the Aunt do She provideth her meat in Summer and gathereth her food in the Harvest These little Creatures are not able to endure the cold of Winter therefore work themselves deep into the earth but they carry their food along with them and should not we have as great a sense of futurity We cannot endure the day of the Lord unless we make provision Pro. 10.5 He that gathereth in Summer is a wise Son but he that sleepeth in Harvest is a Son that causeth shame Now is our season to work that in the day of our Accounts we may not be unprovided The Means against Sloath are Faith Patience and Love
13.18 I know whom I have chosen Though there be so many thousands of them scattered up and down in the World yet he is acquainted with every individual Person every single Believer and all their Necessities John James Thomas As the High-Priest carried the Name of the Tribes upon his Bosom so hath Christ the Names of every one that belongeth to God's Flock engraven upon his Heart though they may be despicable in the World mean Servants employed in the lower Offices of the Family Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cryed unto the Lord. Poor Soul he lieth under such Temptations encumbred with such Troubles employed in such an hard Task and Service my Father gave me a charge of him I must look to him Luk. 15. we read that when one was missing he left all to look after the stray Lamb. His Knowledge is Infinite 2. The goodness of a Shepherd lieth in his Pity and Wisdom to deal tenderly with the Flock as their State doth require so is Christ a good Shepherd by reason of his tender respect and gentle Conduct Isa. 40.11 He shall feed his Flock like a Shepherd he shall gather the Lambs with his Arm and carry them in his Bosom and shall gently lead those that are with young He guideth his People with Dispensations suitable to them In his Life-time he taught them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He spake the Word unto them as they were able to hear it Mark 4.33 As Jacob drove as the little ones and Cattel were able to bear Gen. 33.14 He calleth to work and suffering according as he giveth Grace and Strength 1 Cor. 10.13 Proportioneth their Temptations according to their Growth and Experience He sendeth great Tryals after large Assurances Heb. 10.32 As Castles are victualled before they are suffered to be Besieged There is a sweet Condescention in all his Dispensations to every ones State and Condition 3. The goodness of a Shepherd lieth in a constant performing all Parts of a Shepherd to them Ezek. 34 15 16. I will seek that which was lost bring back that which was driven away bind up that which was broken strengthen that which was sick But I will destroy the Fat and the Strong and feed them with Judgment There is all necessary Attendance and Accommadation conducing to the Safety and Welfare of the Flock to protect them from Violence from without to prevent Diseases within to keep them from straying by the Inspirations of his Spirit and the Fence of his Providence Blessed be God that sent thee to meet me this Day saith holy David and to reclaim and reduce them when strayed It were endless to instance in all 4. There is this Particularity in this good Shepherd of which there is no resemblance found in others Joh. 10.11 I am the good Shepherd that giveth my Life for the Sheep He doth not only give Life to them but his own Life for them by way of Ransom This is a Flock purchased by the Blood of God Act. 20 28. He came from Heaven to find out lost Sheep left a Palace for the Wilderness and the Throne for the Fold David was called from the Sheep-hook to the Scepter but Christ from the Scepter to the Sheep-hook Lost Man had never been found if Christ had not come from Heaven to seek him We were forfeited and therefore to be ransomed and no Price would serve but Christ's own Blood 5. There is this peculiar in this good Shepherd that he maketh us become the Flock of his Pasture and Sheep of his Fold Psal. 100.3 When other Shepherds have the Sheep delivered into their Hands he searcheth up and down for them in the Woods and Desarts Where-ever they are scatterd abroad a Lamb here and a Lamb there Free Grace findeth them out Ezek. 34.4 I will search out my Sheep and seek them out Zâ—ph 3.10 I will look after my Dispersed from beyond the River of Aethiopia In the farthermost and unknown Countries in every Land Christ knoweth where his Work lieth though it may be but One in a Village in the midst of Wolves and Swine He maketh them to be what they are not by Nature turneth and changeth Swine into Sheep and Wolves into Lambs 2. He is the Great Shepherd 1. Great in his Person the Son of God Dominuâ— exercitum fit Pastor Ovium saith Bernard The Lord of Hosts is become the Shepherd of the Flock He needed us not if he had delighted in multitudes of Flocks and Heards there are ten thousand times ten thousand Angels that stand about the Throne He needed not leave his Throne and die for Angels as for us And 2. He is Great in regard of the excellency of his Gifts and Qualifications He is King Priest and Prophet in the Pastoral relation he manifesteth all his Offices he feedeth them as a Prophet dyeth for them as a Priest defendeth them as a King never Sheep had better Shepherd Redimet preciosè Pascit cautè Ducit solicitè Collegat securè Jacob was very careful yet some of his Flock were lost or torn or stollen or driven away but it cannot be so with Christs Flock we are safe as long as he is upon the Throne 3. Great in regard of his Flock He is the Shepherd of Souls millions of them are committed to his charge and one Soul is more worth than all the world 3. He is the Chief Shepherd Though he doth imploy the Ministry of men to feed his Flock under him yet doth he keep the place and state of Arch-shepherd and Prince of Pastours as the chief Ruler and feeder of his Flock from whom all the under Shepherds have their Charge and Commission Math. 28.19 20. their Furniture and Gifts Eph. 4.8 11. Upon whose concurrence dependeth the Efficacy and Blessing of the Ordinances dispensed by them 1 Cor. 3.6 7. And to Him they give an Account Heb. 13.17 as he doth to God Now this is a great Comfort that Christ taketh the prime Charge of the Flock Some thrust in themselves but he will require his Flock at their Hands VSE Let all this encourage you to look for your Supplies by Christ He professeth by special Office to take charge of you and you may be confident of his Care and Fidelity Besides his Love to the Flock he is bound as God's Shepherd Bâ— Distrust you carry it so as if Christ were unfaithful in his Charge and Office When you come to the Ordinances you do directly cast your selves upon Christ's Pastoral Care to feed you to Everlasting Life and he will give you Strength and Refreshing Only be not lean in Christ's Pasture nor faint as Hagar near a Fountain Secondly The Godly are as Sheep 1. Sheep are Animalia gregalia such kind of Creatures as naturally gather themselves together and unite themselves in a Flock Other Creatures we know especially Beasts of Prey lively singly and apart but Sheep are never well but when they come together and live in a Flock Such are Christians and such as are
Business in Heaven and he is not unmindful of it 3. The Spirit prepareth us without which all the rest would come to no effect For it is the Wisdom of God to dispose all things into their apt and proper Places Therefore the Persons are prepared as well as the Place Rom. 9.23 Vessels of Mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto Glory He worketh Faith in their Hearts giveth them a Title and by sanctifying prepareth them for the Possession and Enjoyment of it He that worketh us for this self-same thing is God 2 Cor. 5.5 Thirdly The Application or Appropriation of this Preparation to the Persons that shall now enjoy it For You Which respects not only the Qualification but the Persons 1. Not only for such as you but for you particularly In the general Heaven was prepared for Believers God never intended Unbelievers should have such a Glorious Estate Such as love the world do not prize nor long for this Happiness and therefore 't is fit they should never enjoy it for though the preparation be a work of abundant Mercy yet that mercy is so tempered and limited by his Wisdom and Justice that it will not permit him to give such holy things to Dogs or cast Pearl before Swine No 't was prepared to be enjoyed only by Believers and holy ones 2. For you personally and determinatively This is most agreeable to Christs scope and sense for all the Conditions were also prepared for them God did elect us to Faith and Holiness as well as to eternal Life Faith is the fruit of Election not a cause he did not choose us because we were holy or because he did foresee that we would be holy but that we might be holy Eph. 1.4 That being sanctified and renewed by the Spirit we might be placed in the new Jerusalem For you in Person that is Christs meaning Fourthly The Antiquity or ancientness of this preparation From the foundation of the world that is from all Eternity for the Scripture goeth to the highest point of time unto which we can ascend in our thoughts so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth as much as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As 't is expresly said Eph. 1.4 Before the foundation of the world The Phrase is ordinary in Scripture and is as much as to say From all Eternity or before any time was for Gods purposes are as he is eternal and without beginning therefore if we speak of Gods intention and purpose it was before all worlds Those that understand this For you that is for persons so qualified will deny the meaning of the Phrase to be That the dignities of the Kingdom of Heaven were designed to be the reward of all the faithful Servants of Jesus Christ before all worlds and they that know the Scriptures cannot but conclude that from all Eternity he made choice of us to be justified sanctified and glorified The Elective Love of God is of an ancient standing even from all Eternity and therefore most free there being nothing in the Elect before they had a being to move his Love towards them and this will be the glory of his Grace at that day that we are invited into that Estate that was prepared for us long before and who are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long since Tit. 3.2 Which God that cannot lie promised before the world began So 2 Tim. 1.9 Who saved us and called us with an holy Calling according to his purpose and Grace which was given to us in Christ before the world began He Indented then with Christ to bring us to what we shall at last enjoy but if any morosely insist upon the Phrase because it doth not necessarily signifie Eternity we must then understand that though the Purpose of God were from everlasting yet the things designed and acted by him they take their beginning in time or with time and so the words must be understood 1. Of preparing the place which shall be the state of the Blessed The third Heaven is the dwelling place of the Saints which was framed about the beginning of the Creation so good and gracious was our God that he did not make Man or Angel 'till he prepared a place convenient for them Or 2. To the Promise presently made upon Adam's fall but the former Exposition is more simple Well then you have heard what Entertainment the faithful shall have from Christ at his Coming so far as our dull Minds can conceive of it and with weak and Imperfect words can express it to you Now let us see what Use we may make of all this VSE 1. Let us be convinced that there is such an Estate and will be such a Time and that there is no true Blessedness but this enjoyment of God in the Kingdom of Heaven that we shall then have The World hath been much puzled about disputes of Happiness and the way to it The Philosophers some placed it in Knowledge some in that Vertue which they knew some in Pleasure some in this some in that Austin out of Varro reckoneth up two hundred eighty six Opinions about the chief good They erred thus because they sought it in so many things whereas it consists in one The enjoyment of God and because they sought it in this World where all things are mortal and frail and we can find not one thing that can make us compleatly happy This discovery was left for the Scriptures which teach us that our Happiness lyeth in God alone and that our perfect enjoyment of him in Body and Soul is reserved for Christs coming when there is a perfect Conformity to God and Communion with him 1 Joh. 3.2 Beloved we are now the Children of God but it doth not appear what we shall be but we know when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is The Lord revealeth his Truth to us in the Word but before we can be convinced of it we must be enlightned by the Spirit for spiritual things can only be spirtually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 We may talk of these things by rote one to another and have an assent to them which is call'd a Non-contradiction though not a positive understanding and Conviction of the truth of them Believest thou this Joh. 11.26 2. When we believe it let us look for it and long for it and live in the hopefull expectation of this blessed time when all these things shall be accomplished Therefore if we believe such a thing we must long for it and live in the hope of it Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope Hope sheweth its self 1. Partly by frequent and serious thoughts and delightful Meditations of the thing hoped for Thoughts are the Spies and Messengers of Hope it sendeth them into the Land of Promise to bring the Soul tydings thence 'T is impossible a man can hope for any thing but he will be thinking of it for 't is the nature
many Years it breaketh out 2. We know not how soon God may take the Advantage of this Curse and cut us off from the Possibility of his Grace Christ cometh as a Thief and stealeth upon Men e're they are aware We are indebted to God's Justice and we know not how soon God may put the Bond in Suit Other Debts have a Day set for Payment God may demand it before to Morrow Gen. 4.17 Sin lieth at the Door like a Serjeant to surprize us every Hour and then we go to Prison and remain there till we have paid every Farthing Luk. 12. Solomon wisheth a Man to hasten out of Debt as a Bird out of the Hand of the Fowler Prov. 6.5 A condemned Malefactor that is only reprieved during the Pleasure of the Prince is in danger of Execution every hour Wrath breaketh out of a sudden what Provision have you made How stand Matters between God and you If a Man were informed that his Servants had a Plot to take away his Life to carry away his Treasure which is speedily to be put in execution he would not be quiet till he had rid his Hands of them So is Sin 3. At the last Day this Curse is ratified by Christ's Sentence Go ye Cursed Depart ye cursed Creatures When others are acquitted by Proclamation as at the Day of Judgment we receive our solemn Discharge Act. 3.19 then your curse is revived before all the World And as cursed Creatures you lose all Pity from God Men and Angels As Adam was driven out of Paradise with a bitter Taunt Gen. 3.22 so with a terrible Bann and Proscription that shall never be reversed 4. It shall be presently executed Esther 7.8 As soon as the Word went out of the King's Month they covered Haman's Face These are Considerations to beget a Feeling of Wrath. II. Flee from it to Christ. Poor Sinners they stand in continual Fear of Execution Oh Fly to Christ to get the Sentence reversed For Motives to perswade us to come to Christ for Help 1. Consider how willing Mercy is to receive those that fly from the Curse This was God's Design in shutting us up under the Curse that there might be no other way of Escape Rom. 3.19 That every Mouth might be stopped and all the World may become guilty before God That we may become obnoxious that we may acknowledge our selves to be quite undone So Gal. 3.23 The Scripture hath concluded all under Sin and Rom. 11.32 For God hath concluded them all in Vnbelief The Law in the Name of God arrests us accuses us convinceth us leaving us dead all Preparations to Damnation that through the Prison-doors we may beg for Mercy He alloweth an Appeal from Court to Court 2. With what Honour to himself God may shew us Mercy T is no wrong to appeal from the Law to the Gospel Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us Christ hath taken the Curse into his own Person Psal. 69.4 I restored that which I took not away That Honour to God which he took not away 3. The great Offence in refusing Christ Heb. 12.15 Esau was called a prophane Person because he sold his Birth-right for a Mess of Pottage He was no Drunkard no Swearer To refuse the Father's Riches of Wisdom and Grace the Son's Self-denyal and Sufferings is the greatest Ingratitude that can be When all the Labours and Wooings of the Spirit are in vain 't is the greatest Spight we can do to God 't is the greatest Prophaneness to set light by holy things especially this great Mystery when we do not think it worthy our Care and Thoughts Matth. 22.5 SERMON XXVI MATTH XXV v. 41. Depart from me ye Cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels NOW we come to the Sentence its self There we shall First Take notice of the Poena Damni the Loss Depart The Point is Doctrine This is the Hell of Hells That the Reprobates must all depart or lose the Fruition of God in Christ. But before I begin to set forth this Part of the Punishment let me observe something 1. In this Part of the Torment all are equal There are Degrees elsewhere but here the Reprobates are all equally excluded Christ will thus profess Matth. 7.23 Depart from me all ye Workers of Iniquity I know you not 2. 'T is the greatest part of the Punishment The Punishment of Sense is finite in Nature though Infinite in Duration Though it be from the Wrath of God 't is still according to the Capacity of the Creature But Poena Damni is the Privation of an Infinite Good 'T is indeed a question which is the greater Punishment whether Everlasting Separation from God or Everlasting Torment Whether Depart or Everlasting Fire According to the present State Pain is more sensible than Loss In the Bodily State we judge altogether by the Senses But in the other World when all Objects are taken away and there is a ceasing of Temptations and our Judgments are mostly Spiritual there 't is otherwise The Greatness of the Punishment will appear I. By the Loss They shall lose all Heavens Joyes the favourable Presence of God the Sight of Christ the Company of the Blessed and their Abode in those happy Mansions which are in Christ's Father's House 1. The Favourable Presence of God Hell is a deep Dungeon where the Sun-shine of God's Presence never cometh God is summum Bonum the Chiefest Good and in the other World omne Bonum All in All. All things are immediate from God Comforts and Punishments Psal. 16. ult In thy Presence is Fulness of Joy and at thy Right Hand are Pleasures for evermore Paul's Departure how grievous was it when he said Ye shall see my Face no more Act. 19.28 Better lose all things than God Exod. 33.15 If thy Presence go not up with us carry us not hence The Appearance of the Son of God to the Three Children cast into Nebuchadnezzar's fiery Furnace how comfortable was it to them Object I but this is not to be presupposed of the Damned Is it any Grief to the Wicked to want God against whom they have such an extream Averseness and Hatred I Answer They are sensible of the Loss of Happiness their Iâ—dgments are changed though not renewed Foggs of Error Atheism and Unbelief then vanish and they are convinced by Experience There are no Atheists in Hell they learn to prize Happiness by bitter Experience As Rational Creatures they cannot but be sensible of their Loss that know the worth of what is lost and so great a Blessedness lost cannot but breed Sadness and Deiection of Spirit They look on God not as lovely in Himself but as one that might be proâ—itable to them Oculos quos occlusit culpa aperiet poena It would lessen their Torments if their Vnderstandings might be taken away By sad Experience they know what 't is to want God though still their Hatred
1 The kinds of Parables Argumentative and Representative Page 1 Patience of God to Sinners Page 198 Prayer what a Praying Frame is Page 74 Watching to Prayer in Prayer after Prayer what it is Page 75 Poor three sorts of Poor Devil's Poor Christ's Poor the World 's Poor Page 189 Power of Christ as Lord and Owner distinct from his Power as Governour and Ruler Page 81 The Right Christ hath to this Power Page 81 Christ cannot be divested of this Power Page 82 Power in Man to convert himself need not be dsputed but our Duty to be regarded Page 129 Perseverance in Christs Service Motives to press it Page 47 Personal qualifications we are to be careful of if we would be saved Page 51 Prejudices of carnal men against God Page 113 114 They are very natural to us Page 114 Preparation for Christs Second Coming the faithful prepare for it Page 40 Reasons for it Page 43 How the Scripture presseth it on us Page 40 It must be speedy and constant Page 77 Preparation for Heaven wherein it consists Vid. Readiness for Heaven Page 62 When the actual Preparation for Heaven should be made Page 62 63 Preparation of Heaven how and by whom the Kingdom of Heaven is prepared for us Page 170 For whom it is prepared Page 170 When it was prepared Page 171 Principles false Principles in doing good Page 15 A double Principle in Children of God Flesh and Spirit Page 27 Profession two-fold Vocal and Real Page 11 Not to be neglected Page 11 Not to be rested in and why Page 11 Profession of wicked men will fail them and when Page 47 48 Why the Profession of Wicked men will fail them Page 48 Punishment of Hell may stand with Gods Mercy Page 193 Punishment of Loss greater than Punishment of Sense Page 203 What the Damned lose in Hell Page 134 203 The loss of God's Sight in Hell great grief to the wicked Page 135 204 The greatness of the Loss the Damned have in Hell Page 204 Punishment of Sense what it is Page 205 Q. QUalifications personal we are to be careful of if we would be saved Page 51 R. REadiness for Heaven habitual and actual what Page 62 Why those only that are ready shall enter into Heaven Page 63 Receiving Christ what is required to it Page 58 Religion a little Religion reproved Page 18 Reasons of it Page 18 Negligence Inconsideration unmortified Lusts and Vnbelief destructive to Religion Page 18 19 Repentance late seldom true Page 69 Reputation of being good people not to be rested in Page 19 Resurrection of the Body proved Page 33 Whether Infants shall rise Infants or all in the state of grown persons Page 156 Reward the greatness of the Reward of Heaven Page 184 Riches why God sometimes giveth Riches to his People Page 181 Rich men should employ their Talents for the relief of the Poor Page 188 Reasons of it Page 189 Righteousness of Christ and of the Saints difference between them Page 49 Righteousness of God in the last Sentence Page 210 S. SAcrament Preparation for it necessary Page 21 How we should come to the Sacrament Page 22 Whether those that doubt of the truth of their Grace should come to the Sacrament Page 23 Salvation of our Souls to be regarded next to the Glory of God Page 91 Security Vid. Slumbring and Sleeping Self-denyal wherein it is seen Page 173 Senselesness of Mercies or Judgments the evil of it Page 29 Separation there shall be a Separation of good and bad at Iudgment-day and why Page 164 Sheep the godly are as Sheep and wherein it appears Page 163 How to know whether we are Sheep or Goats Page 164 Christ tender of his Sheep Page 162 Shepheard Christ represented as a Shepheard Page 161 Christ a good Shepheard a Great Shepheard and chief Shepheard Page 162 The Properties of a good Shepheard and how applyed to Christ. Page 161 How Christ is a great Shepheard Page 163 Sin a wrong to God Page 145 The Children of God apt to fall into Sin Page 24 Why we should watch to avoid Sin Page 73 Sins of Omission and Commission what they are Vid. Omissions Sinners add sin to sin and God in Hell adds wrath to wrath Page 198 Sleep moral what it is Page 23 Sleep spiritual what it is Page 24 Total and partial Page 28 29 When and how far it may seize on Christians Page 25 26 Whence it comes to pass Page 27 Slumber the cause of Sleeping Page 28 The Effects of it Page 24 The Signs of it Page 29 Motives against it Page 30 Directions to avoid it Page 31 Sloath in particular Callings the evil of it Page 123 Arguments to rouse us out of it Page 124 Sloath spiritual what it is Page 116 Who the spiritually Sloathful are Page 124 The evil of spiritual Sloath. Page 117 A sloathful Servant a wicked Servant Page 117 Signs when it comes on us Page 120 Motives that draw us to it Page 117 Means against it Page 119 Slumbring and Sleeping what it means Vid. Sleep Page 23 Slumber the Cause of Sleeping Page 28 Son of Man why Christ at his second Coming is called Son of Man Page 141 Sorrow of the Damned in Hell Page 136 Soveraignty of Christ in governing the World whence it accrews Page 145 Spirit how it dwells in Believers Page 13 The Testimony of the Spirit is usually given on the exercise and abounding of Grace Page 53 State of our Persons how to judge of it Page 41 Sympathy Christ takes what is done to his People as to benefits and injuries as done to himself Page 188 T. TAlents what may be accounted Talents Page 88 The various kinds of Talents Page 89 The diversity of Talents given to us Vid. Diversity Page 26 86 89 For all our Talents we must be responsible Page 83 93 99 All Talents are to be improved for God Page 84 87 88 Every one hath some Talent or other to improve for God Page 85 The Reasons why they are to be improved Page 92 The End wherefore Talents are to be improved Page 91 Motives to improve them Page 93 They are increased by being improved Page 93 Among those that improve Talents all are not alike fruitful Vide Hiding Talents Page 95 To whom the gain and increase of our Talents is to be accountable Page 91 What it is to trade with Talents Vid. Trading Page 90 In what sense they may be said to be lost Page 130 Talents not improved shall be lost Page 130 How these Talents are lost in this World Page 130 Temptations great Temptations require great Grace Page 52 Tender Christ tender of his Flock Page 162 Thoughts the usual ill Thoughts that Hypocrites have of God Page 113 Time want of Time no Excuse to sloathful Servants Page 122 Titles of Honour given to Christ must be verified by suitable practice Page 65 Torments of Hell to preach them profitable to good and bad Page 134 Hell a place of inexpressible Torments
he was Wise Powerful and Good but they were unhappy in their determination of his Worship they sat a brood and proved but Fools They professed themselves to be Wise but became Fools Rom. 1.22 While they intended him Honour they carved to him the greatest contempt whilst they would express him in the Image of the Creatures they dishonoured him Natural Light is but small in it self and Corruption maketh it less They knew nothing of the misery of Man and the Remedy by Christ our Fall in Adam Original Sin and the Work of Redemption were Mysteries to them they could not dream of these things when they were revealed they counted them Foolishness They spoke of Vertue as a moral Perfection of Vice as a stain of Nature but nothing of Righteousness and Sin as relative to the Covenant of God God used the Heathen as Instruments to put Nature to the highest extent How may we pity them that they could go no further and admire God's Mercy to us that we being weaker than they in natural Gifts are yet stronger in Grace that a Boy out of a Catechism should know more than they Their Misery was great in abusing the Light of Nature our Misery will be greater and Damnation double if we abuse the Light of Nature and Grace 2. Above the Jewes whom God acquainted with his Statutes above all other Nations They knew little of the Name of God in comparison of what we know Therefore Moses desires to know God's Name Exod. 3.13 And it is said Judges 13.18 Why askest thou after my Name seeing it is secret The Divine Glory was hidden and under a Vail In those Appearances of Christ little was known in respect of what was known at his Incarnation It is spoken in reference to the present Dispensation Some notice they had of this Mystery God acquainted them with his Name by degrees as Exod. 6.3 I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the Name of God Almighty but by my Name IEHOVAH was I not known to them God had made himself known by other Names to the Fathers by the Name of God Almighty the Name IEHOVAH that should be an Appellation among his gathered People giving a Being to his People and making good his Promises Afterwards I am the God of Abraham the God of Isaac the God of Jacob as more relating to the Covenant Afterwards Jer. 23.5 6. I will raise up to David a Righteous Branch this is the Name whereby he shall be called THE LORD OVR RIGHTEOVSNESS Then God will be known by his Grace justifying his People and accepting them for Christ's sake But in the New Testament all is open and clear he is called the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Ephes. 1.5 Then God the Father and the Mediator were clearly made known Alas the Jewish Church knew little of the Doctrine of the Trinity the Distinction of the Persons the Quality of the Mediator the Way of Salvation What they knew was obscured and the Doctrine of the Messiah horribly depraved Vse Let us bless God for the Word and take heed unto it as to a Light shining in a dark Place What would be our Condition if we had not the Scriptures among us We should be no better than Salvages in the Wilderness or as the Body without the Soul the Earth without the Sun God might immediately have revealed himself to Man he that made the Heart can instamp it with the Knowledg of his Will But he would state his Doctrine into a setled Course that we might not coin Oracles to our selves or obtrude Fancies on others We have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a more sure word of Prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as to a Light that shineth in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 He knoweth to what Liberty we incline in preaching Divine Things No more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of those divers Ways and Manners wherewith God spake in times past to our Fathers by the Prophets Heb. 1.1 After the closing of a perfect Canon there needed nothing but ordinary Revelation This is sufficient to Salvation if there were no Book else if the World were full of Books and this only were wanting there were no certain way nor Rule to Heaven Here is God's Heart discovered to us and our Hearts to our selves it is a ray of the Face of God in Christ. John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son of God that lay in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him Satan hath been ever maligning this Light that he might more securely domineer in the World Christ undertook he would declare God's Name to his Brethren and here he hath done it O let it it come with Divine Authority upon your Hearts in all the Precepts Promises Threatnings of it that you may come to a nearer sight of God and your selves 4. Observe The Necessity of a Divine Light before we can understand the Things of God I have manifested thy Name c. 1. There must not only be an outward sure Rule of Doctrine but an inward Light We can have no savory Apprehensions of the Things of God till Christ himself become our Teacher the Son of God must always be the Interpreter of his Father's Will He is the Word that speaketh to the Heart All Men by Nature are ignorant of the Name of God without any saving-Knowledg Ephes. 5.8 Ye were sometimes Darkness not only in the Dark but Darkness it self but now ye are Light in the Lord that is enlightned by his Spirit This is proper to the Elect those who are given to him The Church is Christ's open School the Scriptures our Book the Ministers are the Ushers and Christ is the inward Teacher Some are only taught by the Ministers others are taken aside and taught by Christ himself in private His Publick Lectures are read to all Hearers but the Elect are taught of God John 6.68 Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the Words of Eternal Life Others may hear the Word but they perish in their own blindness and unbelief Some play the Truants in Christ's School they will not hear they pass Judgment on themselves Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to Eternal Life believed The whole City was met to hear but none believe but the Elect and the Apostle doth not say As many as believed were ordained to Eternal Life but as many as were ordained believed It is not given to all Matth. 13.11 It is given to you to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given All the Difference is in the Will of God so that the Scholars in this kind are the Called according to his Purpose Christ's teaching is of no larger extent than his Father's Election Some School-masters besides their common Care do teach such Children a-part as they love most they take them and point with the Finger So doth Christ manifest himself to those that are
given him out of the World by the inward Work of his Grace Moral Suasion is common to all but he taketh some aside and worketh on their Hearts 2. For the manner of this Teaching it is accompanied with Force and Power There is always an Operation that goeth along with this teaching John 6.44 45. No Man can come to me except the Father that hath sent me draw him It is written in the Prophets they shall be all taught of God There is Teaching and Drawing The Inspiration and the Impression go together He is an incomparable Teacher he giveth the Lesson and an Heart to learn it with Information he reformeth and with the Knowledg of our Duty he giveth a Will and Power to do it He teacheth the Promise so as to make us believe it the Commandment so as to make us obey it The Soul is God's Eccho Psal. 27.8 When thou sayest Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek He reformeth by his Light and exciteth by the Power of his Grace In short it is a powerful Teaching joined with an inward Working His Scholars are sure of Proficiency for he hath their Hearts in his Hands and can move them according to his own Pleasure There is not only an Illumination of the Mind but a Bowing of the Will Corrupt Nature in Man is strong enough to resist any thing of Man as he is Man 3. The necessity of this inward Light without it the Word will not work Many bear outwardly that are never the better John 6.44 No Man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him There must be an inward Light an inward Operation on the Soul or the Word is without Effect the Heart must be opened as well as the Scriptures As all the Multitude that thronged on Christ did not touch him as the diseased Woman did who touched the Hem of his Garment Who touched me saith Christ knowing that virtue had gone out of him Mark 5.30 Many may come to an Ordinance but virtue passeth out to few The outward Minister can but speak to the Ear it is Christ works Grace in the Heart unless the Holy Ghost come down and open the Mouths of Preachers to speak and the Hearts of People to hear all is to no purpose Vse Well then Every time you come to the opening of the Scriptures look for this inward Light to shine into your Hearts that you may have a saving Knowledg of God in Christ. Remember you come to hear that Doctrine which Christ hath brought down from the Bosom of the Father and he must bring it into your Bosoms There are two sorts of Hearers 1. Some are careless that come hither but scarce hear the Minister their Bodies are in the Sanctuary but their Spirits are in the Corners of the Earth Their coming is made fruitless by the wandring of their Hearts they have experience of the Power of Satan not of Christ The Devil presenteth to their Fancy such Objects as carry their Spirits from God and his Work Ezek. 33.31 They come unto thee as the People cometh and they sit before thee as my People and they hear thy Words but they will not do them for with their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness Carcases without a Spirit are but Carrion Clothes stuffed with Straw that were a mocking So is a Body present at hearing the Word without a Soul What is the difference between an absent Body and a wandring Spirit God knocketh at the Heart but there is none within to hear him 2. Some hear the Minister but do not wait for the Illumination of Christ which sometimes God grants to us in the hearing of the Word Acts 11.15 As I began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on them this is to draw us to Attention Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul When God disposeth us to hear his Word attentively he approacheth to us in Mercy SERMON VIII JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word II. THE next Argument is what the Father had done in and about Believers he disposed them into the Hands of Christ Thine they were and thou gavest them me Where is First His Interest in Believers Secondly His Act about Believers First His Interest in Believers Thine they were How is this to be understood Divers have framed divers Sences thine by Creation thine by Election thine by Sanctification The Father being first in Order of the Persons all Original Works are proper to him So Creation is ascribed to him so the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine all created by him But this sence is not so proper to this place because those for whom Christ prayed not might plead this Interest so Satan is God's the Wicked and all Creatures are God's By Election thine by free Election mine by special Donation 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a peculiar People the first and highest Act of Grace is ascribed to him they are his chosen and peculiar Ones These were eternally his and by the continuation of the same purpose of Grace they are always his This is proper to this place only Sanctification may be included which is as it were an Actual Election As by Original Election the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others in God's Purpose and Counsel so by Actual Election they are visibly distinguished and set apart from others So thine they were by an excitement of thy Spirit and Grace stirred up to follow me and chuse me in this special way of Service Sanctification is also ascribed to the Father John 6.44 No Man can come unto me except the Father that hath sent me draw him and Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father The first Effect of Saving-Grace is ascribed to him as the first rise of Grace is from his Love I prefer the middle Sence and do only take in the latter as the Effect Thine they were they were chosen by the Purposes of thy Grace and called which is the Effect of that Grace passing upon their Hearts From hence 1. Observe That Christ pleadeth Interest as an Argument in Prayer It is meet when we come to pray to God that we can say We are his This way would Christ endear his own Disciples to the Father's Respect and Grace Psal. 119.44 I am thine save me The great Work of Christians should be to discern their Interest that they may come to God with some confidence Though you cannot say I am thine with respect to the purposes of his Grace yet at least you should say I am thine in your own Dedication and Choice Si nostra tueri non vultis tamen vestra defendetis Many a trembling Christian dareth not say He is mine but
he is resolved to say I am his that is the fitter Argument with God With our own Souls in our own Straits plead He is mine Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God but in Prayer plead I am his though you cannot plead his Choice plead your own Resignation Consider it is a forcible Argument Every one will provide for his own He is worse then an Infidel who will not provide for his own especially those of his own Houshold It is a comfortable Argument When we cannot speak of our Works we may speak of our Interest Lord I am a Sinner but I am thine I am a poor Wretch but I am one that would not be his own unless I am thine Oh but says the poor Soul If I could say that I am thine one that belongeth to the Purposes of thy Grace there were some Comfort Answ. It is sweet when we can say mutually I am my Beloved's and my Beloved is mine But are you not willing to chuse him though you cannot say he hath chosen you The choice of our Portion discovereth our Interest Canst thou in truth of Heart say Lord I have none in Heaven but thee none upon Earth that I desire in comparison of thee Psal. 73.25 If you can in the sincerity of your Hearts call God to witness this it is sweet Though thou canst not apply Christ canst thou resign thy self then we have the Fruit of Election though we have not the Sense of it God certainly hath chosen us when by the Work of his Grace he maketh us chuse him Fallen Man is not dainty in his choice till a Work of Grace passeth upon him he turneth from the Creator to the Creature he saith to the World Would to God thou wert mine to Riches Honours Pomp would thou wert mine Happy is the People that are in such a Case It is Grace turneth us from the Creature back again to God God is our Portion because we are his God cannot refuse that Heart which he hath thus drawn to himself 2. Observe again That none are given to Christ but those that were first the Father's Thine they were he had chosen them in the Purposes of his Grace and disposed them into Christ's Hands Thine by Election mine by Special Donation The Acts of the three Persons are commensurable of the same Sphere and Latitude those whom the Father chuseth the Son redeemeth and the Spirit sanctifieth The Father loveth none but those that are given to Christ and Christ taketh charge of none but those that are loved of the Father Your Election will be known by your Interest in Christ and your Interest in Christ by the Sanctification of the Spirit All God's Flock are put into Christ's Hands and Christ leaveth them to the care of the Spirit that they may be enlightned and sanctified In looking after the Comfort of Election you must first look inward to the Work of the Spirit on your Hearts then outward to the Work of Christ on the Cross then upward to the Heart of the Father in Heaven 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledg of God the Father through sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. There is a Chain of Salvation the Beginning is from the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit all cometh from God and is conveyed to us through Christ by the Spirit Secondly The Father's Act about Believers Thou gavest me them How are they given to Christ Things are given to Christ two ways by way of Reward or by way of Charge 1. By way of Reward So all Nations are given to him by way of Reward Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession He is Lord of all Acts 10.36 even of the Devils All Flesh are thus given to him to be ruled by him This Donation is very large and comprizeth Elect and Reprobates all Nations are Christ's Heritage in this sence as well as the Church All Power in Heaven and in Earth is given to him to dispose of Elect and Reprobates according to his own Pleasure Only in this giving by way of Reward there is a difference some are given to Christ at large to be disposed of according to his Pleasure others are given to him for some special Ministry and Service as Hypocrites in the Church and so Judas was given to him as Christ saith Vers. 9. Of them which thou hast given me I have lost none but the Son of Perdition Again others are given to him by way of special and peculiar Interest to be Members of his Body Subjects of his Kingdom c. So only the Elect are given to Christ the great Bargain that Christ drove with his Father was an Interest in Souls therefore it is said Isa. 53.10 11. When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed he shall prolong his days and the Pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his Hand He shall see of the travel of his Soul and be satisfied This was all the Gain that Christ reckoned of 2. By way of Charge This again is proper to the Elect who are redeemed justified sanctified glorified The Elect are made over to Christ not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration none of them who are given to Christ by way of Charge can miscarry John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out And ver 39. This is the Will of him that sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose none but should raise it up again at the last day And John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hand There is Christ's Faithfulness and the Father's Power engaged therefore this must needs be proper to the Elect. Now because both these ways are proper to the Elect that that I observe is That the Father's Elect are given and committed to the Son as his Purchase and Charge First They are given to him by way of Reward Christ by virtue of his Purchase hath many Relations to Believers they are given to him as Subjects of his Kingdom as Scholars of his School as Children of his Family as the Spouse of his Bosom as the Members of his Body All these Relations I shall insist upon for this was the Honour that was granted to Christ upon his Obedience It was much that Christ would be our King more that he would be our Master more that he would be our Father
in them Secondly Actively by their Faith by their Ministry by their Life and Conversation 1. By their Faith To glorify any one is to have a good Esteem of him Those that did not believe did as it were obscure the Dignity of his Person rejecting him as a contemptible Man now the Apostles do every where express their Faith in his Godhead and their Sense of the Dignity of his Person and Office as I cleared in opening the 7 th and 8 th Verses 2. By their Ministry Christ was by them made known and was yet to be further manifested After the Resurrection they were his Heralds to proclaim his Triumphs for him over Death and Hell and his Ambassadors to go out into the World and gather Subjects for his Kingdom 3. By their Life and so by the Constancy of their Profession when others shrink in the wetting John 6.66 67 68. From that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Then said Jesus unto the Twelve Will ye also go away Then Simon Peter answered him Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the Words of Eternal Life By their Self-denial Mat. 19.27 Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee Fathers Mothers Nets Trades c. So by their Holiness and Fruitfulness of Conversation they were such a Company of which Christ was not ashamed This is a new Argument that Christ urgeth for their respect with the Father Whence I observe Doct. That the more we desire to glorify Christ the more Confidence we may have of his Intercession for us 1. It is the Evidence of our Interest in the Father and the Son and Spirit Interest is the ground of Audience none can hope to speed with the Father but his own those that are God's and Christ's 1. It is an Evidence that we have an Interest in the Father he acknowledges them for his that glorify his Son them and no other John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God God's Love can have no cause but it self our Love to Christ is a certain sign of God's Love to us It is not the principal Reason why he loved them but the Argument whereby Christ would prove that his Father loved them So that this is the Evidence if we would have any Confidence of our Interest in God and speeding at the Throne of Grace Do you glorify Christ by Love and Faith Christ is his Beloved and he loves all them that love Christ. So again John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Every Man naturally is touched with a Reverence towards the Godhead Now God the Father commandeth we should yield a like Reverence to the Son who is his living and perfect Image He that doth not worship Christ and honour Christ doth but worship and serve an Idol for he doth not honour God in that way wherein he will be honoured and hath revealed himself because they are in the Unity of the Godhead neither of them can be worshipped without the other There is a noted Story of Amphilochius Bishop of Iconium when the Arrians who denied the Godhead of Christ had Freedom of their Meetings and Lectures and Disputes under Theodosius the Great to the great disturbance of the Church and the Emperor could by no means be drawn to suppress them Amphilochius after he had tried all other means without Effect found out a way worthy of Record saith Theodoret whereby to make the Emperor sensible of the Evil of his Toleration One day as he came into the Palace and the Emperor and his Son Arcadius were standing together whom he had lately made Joynt Emperor with himself Amphilochius saluteth the Father with accustomed Reverence and Humility but when he cometh to the Son he speaketh to him as to a private Child and stroaking his Head saith How dost thou my Child without other Expression of Civil Honour and Reverence The Emperor was exceeding angry at the Contempt and that he had not given his Son equal Honour with himself and therefore after many Rebukes causeth him to be dragged out of the Palace with Disgrace and as they were pulling and haling him he turning to the Emperor said O Emperor after this manner and infinitely more is God the Father angry with those that do not honour his Son equal with the Father but make him less in Nature and Dignity By this sensible Conviction the Emperor was touched in Conscience and with Tears embraceth the good old Man and presently maketh a Law against the Arrians in which under a great Penalty he forbiddeth their publick Meetings and Lectures against the Godhead of Christ and by the Blessing of God was confirmed in the true Religion in which before he staggered and wavered All this is brought to shew that God will not own us unless we honour Christ and glorify him as we glorify the Father 2. It is the Evidence of our Interest in the Son Those that mind Christ's Glory he mindeth their Salvation He is interceding for you in Heaven when you are glorifying him on Earth he is doing your Business in Heaven when you are doing his Business in the World he is your Advocate and you are his Bayliffs and Factors Mat. 10.32 Whosoever shall confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven When you own Christ in the World and avow his Name and Truth in the World you shall lose nothing When you come to pray Christ will own you Father hear him this is own of mine You cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour you When carnal Men come to pray Christ saith I know them not Oh it is sad to be disowned in the Court of Heaven When Christ disclaimeth any Interest or Intendment in his Purchase for us they are nothing a-kin to me are none of mine When we do all things for by-Ends we disclaim God for a Pay-master and therefore must look for our Reward elsewhere 3. It is a sign of your Interest in the Spirit John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you that enlightning quickning Comfort and Refreshing which we have when it is used to the Glory of Christ it is a sign the Spirit dwelleth in us 2. Because the glorifying of God in Christ is the great Condition of the Covenant of Grace God hath made a bargain with Believers to give them Grace and by way of return he expecteth Glory All the Priviledges of the Covenant are leased out to the Heirs of the Promise and this is the Rent and Acknowledgment which God hath reserved to himself See the form of this Contract Psal. 50.15 Call upon me in the day of Trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorify me In all Experiences of Grace God will be glorified Glory and
if they were not accepted in and for Christ. Nothing can be acceptable to infinite Purity but what is pure Habbak 1.13 Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity We should not have one good look from God were it not for Christ. To salve this Attribute was Jesus Christ sent into the World We think that Christ was only sent to satisfy Justice God hateth Sin out of Holiness punisheth it out of Justice and executeth that Punishment by his Majesty and Power so that we dread God for his Wrath Power and Justice but all these are awakened by his Holiness there is the Root of all So that consideration of God's Holiness maketh us to prize Christ. Alas what should vile Creatures do before an Holy God out of Christ 3. It is God's principal Glory Exod. 15.11 Thou art glorious in Holiness God is mighty in Power rich in Grace glorious in Holiness It is good to mark the distinctness of Expression in all the Attributes God that he might shew us how much we should prize Grace would be glorious in nothing so much as in Holiness This is Seraphical Divinity the Angels would teach us no other Divinity and Notions of God but Holy holy holy Lord God of Hosts Isa. 6.3 this is most pleasing to God profitable to Men. Christ taught us to pray first of all Hallowed by thy Name This should be the chiefest thing that we should think of in our Addresses to God So when the Angel Gabriel came to give notice of Christ Luke 1.35 That Holy Thing that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God Priùs sanctum quà m Dei Filium nominavit saith one of the Fathers You cannot call God nor Christ by a better Title it is his darling Attribute So the Saints in Heaven Rev. 4.8 They rest not day and night saying Holy holy holy Lord God Almighty it is nine times in Plantius's Edition as if they were delighted with the mention of it they take a sweet content in the Work Holy Father Holy Son Holy Spirit In Heaven they bless and praise God praise him for his Excellencies bless him for his Benefits We praise him for his Holiness we bless him for his Mercy in Christ this will be our Employment in Heaven Psal. 99.5 Exalt ye the Lord our God and worship at his Footstool for he is Holy God counteth it his chiefest Glory that he might teach the Creature that Moral Perfections are to be preferred before Natural it is better to be Wise than Strong to be Holy than Wise. III. Why especially must we thus look upon him when we deal with him for Grace and Sanctification 1. Because it is a Relief to Faith when we represent God to our selves as the Fountain of Holiness He is the Holy One of Israel and Christ calls him Holy Father Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father There is enough in God when we come for Pardon he is rich in Mercy when we come for Holiness he is glorious in Holiness he is the God of Grace you may have enough if you be not wanting to your selves Men are willing to spare out of their Fulness the Holy God is as able as willing to sanctify you it is a Work that he delighteth in Joab interceded for Absalom when he perceived the King's Heart was towards Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 2. It may be a means to enlarge your Spiritual Desires You are to be holy as he is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 The Children if they be of the right Stock they should have some Resemblance of their Father Now you ask Holiness of God that you may be as God in some degree of Conformity tho not in exact Equality Assequi non possuâ—â—â— saltem nanquam sequi desinamus we cannot overtake God but we should never cease to follow him We have an high Patern that we might not be content with any low measures of Grace When you are asking it is good to be thinking of your Patern that you may inlarge your Spiritual Desires Lord wash me throughly Lord make me holy as thou art holy I forget the things that are behind it is nothing that I have already Vse 1. Information It informeth us 1. How greatly they sin that deride Men for their Holiness which is the express Image of the glorious God God is glorious in Holiness therefore they that despise Holiness they despise God himself Holy Brethren should no more be a Disgrace than Holy Father That is your Scorn which is the Divine Glory one of the chiefest Excellencies in the Godhead You hate God more than you do the Saints Holiness in them shineth with a faint Lustre 2. How much we should prize Holiness It is the Glory of God and the Glory of holy Angels the Devils also excel in Strength and the Glory of the Saints Ephes. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having Spot or Wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without Blemish This is the Glory of the Church the Church that are are a distinct People from all the World should have a distinct Excellency Other Societies are made glorious by their Policy their Pomp their Trade the Church is a Society for Holiness and therefore it is called The fairest among Women the best of all Societies though it hath little of worldly Pomp and Splendor Psalm 93. ult Holiness becometh thy House O Lord for ever Some Ordinances became God's House for a time Ceremonies and Sprinklings and the Vail and the covering of Badgers Skins c. but Holiness is a standing Ordinance So private Christians are changed from Glory to Glory 2. Cor. 3.18 it is from Grace to Grace for the Apostle speaketh of our being changed into the Likeness of Christ. The World counteth Purity and Strictness a base thing Religio ignobilem facit but the Word is quit with the World and calls a wicked Man a vile Person Psal. 15.4 and the basest of Men Dan. 4.17 Vse 2. It presseth us to draw nigh to God as unto an Holy Father Worship must always be proportioned to the Object of it Conformity maketh way for Communion John 4.24 God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in Truth As he is a God of Peace he will not be worshipped with wrathful Affections 1 Tim. 2.8 I will that Men pray every where lifting up holy Hands without Wrath and Doubting A living God must have a lively Service so a holy God should have a holy Worship this doth make us fit to enjoy God in the way of a sweet and gracious Communion 1. We must be in an holy State If we be accepted by God we must be like him holy as he is holy Partakers of a Divine Nature The Majesty and Glory of God we are not capable of God would not have us to imitate his Power and Majesty but his Holiness We enjoy him
He shall give his Angels charge concerning thee and in their Hands they shall bear thee up lest at any time thou dash thy Foot against a Stone Thou learnest this Doctrine from the Devil thou mayst do what thou wilt thou art sure to be saved 2. It is against the Nature of Assurance he that hath tasted God's Love in God's way cannot reason so He that hath a good Father that will not see him perish shall he waste and embezel his Estate he cares not how A wicked Child may presume thus of his Father tho it be very disingenuous because of his natural Interest and Relation to his Father the Kindness which he expecteth is not built on moral Choice but Nature But a Child of God cannot because he cannot grow up to this Certainty but in the Exercise of Grace this Certainty is begotten and nourished by Godly Exercises And the thing it self implieth a contradiction this were to fall away because we cannot fall away you may as soon say that the Fire should make a Man frieze with Cold as that certainty of Perseverance in Grace should make a Man do Actions contrary to Grace 7. Again We do not say a Believer is so sure of his Conservation in a state of Grace as that he needeth not be wary and jealous of himself 1. Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall There is a fear of Caution that is warrantable There is a difference between the weakning of the Security of the Flesh and of our Confidence in Christ. None more apt to suspect themselves than they that are most sure in God lest by improvidence and unwatchfulness they should yield to Corruption Christ had prayed that Peter 's Faith might not fail yet together with the other Apostles he biddeth him watch Luke 22.40 and 46. The Fear of God is a preserving Grace and taken into the Covenant Jer. 32.40 I will never depart from them to do them good and I will put my Fear into their Hearts and they shall not depart from me God's Love will not let him depart from us and Fear will not let us depart from God This is a Fear that will stand with Faith and Certainty it is a Fruit of the same Spirit and doth not hinder Assurance but guard it This is a Fear that maketh us watchful against all Occasions to Sin and Spiritual Distempers that we may not give offence to God as an ingenious Man that hath a Inheritance passed over to him by his Friend in Court is careful not to offend him There is a cautelous and distrustful Fear 8. Again This certainty of our standing in Grace doth not exclude Prayer Luke 22.46 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation Perseverance is God's Gift and it must be sought out in God's way by Christ's Intercession to preserve the Majesty of God and by our Prayer that we constantly profess our dependance upon God and renew our acquaintance with him Besides by asking Blessings in Prayer we are the more warned of our Duty it is a means to keep us Gracious and Holy As those that speak often to Kings had need be decently clad and go neat in their Apparel So he that speaketh often to God is bound to be more Holy that he may be acceptable to him 9. Once more and I have done with the state of the Question It is not a discontinued but a constant Perseverance that we plead for not as if a Child of God could be quite driven out of the state of Grace tho he be saved at length he cannot fall totus à toto in totum from all Grace and Godliness in the whole Man with full consent he may sin but not fall totally no more than finally There is something remaineth a Seed 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his Seed remaineth in him An Unction 1 John 2.27 But the Anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you There is a Root in a dry Ground that will bud and scent again Well then this we hold that true Grace shall never utterly be lost tho it be much weakned but by the use of Means shall constantly be preserved to Eternal Life Secondly Having stated the Point let me now confirm it The Grounds of Perseverance are these 1. On the Father's part there is an Everlasting Love and Alsufficient Power His Everlasting Love God doth not love for a fit but for ever Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him before the World was and when the World is no more There can be no change in God's Counsels because they are accompanied with infinite Wisdom and Power God never repented in Time of what he purposed to do before Time Rom. 11.29 The Gifts and Calling of God are without Repentance By Gifts are meant Gifts proper to the Elect Remission of Sins Grace and Glory And by Calling is meant Effectual Calling such as is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his Purpose Rom. 8.28 God never repented of it he is never ashamed of nor sorry for his Choice tho Men be unworthy it is the Reason why he brought them under the Grace of the Covenant His Alsufficient Power and Almightiness is engaged in the preservation of Grace John 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands As long as God hath Power we are safe and this Power is engaged by his Love and Will 2. Then on Christ's Part there is his Everlasting Merit and constant Intercession 1. For his Merit Heb. 9.12 By his own Blood he entred in once into the Holy Place having obtained Eternal Redemption for us Legal Expiations did but last from Year to Year but Christ's is for ever and ever The Levitical Priest once every Year entred into the Holy Place but Christ is once gotten into Heaven his Redemption is Eternal not only as it is of use for all Ages of the Church but in respect of every particular Saint those who are once redeemed by Christ they are eternally redeemed not for a time to fall away again but to be saved for ever So Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified He hath not only purchased a possibility of Salvation but hath perfected them hath made Purchase of all that we need to our full Perfection it is not for a certain time as if afterwards they could be taken out of his Hands and so perish but for ever and this for all those that are sanctified separated by God's Purpose and Decree and afterwards renewed and sanctified in time set apart to be Vessels of Honour to God 2. Then for his constant Intercession a Copy of which we have in this Place It is said Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he liveth
for ever to make intercession for us He is interceding with God that the Merit of his Death may be applied to us and that is Salvation to the uttermost The Heirs of Salvation need not to fear miscarrying Jesus Christ who is the Testator who by Will and Testament made over the Heritage to them he liveth for ever to see his own Will executed tho he died once to make the Testament yet he liveth for ever to see it made good Christ is risen from the Dead and dieth no more and therefore a Believer cannot miscarry 3. On the Spirit 's part there is a continued Influence so as to maintain the Essence and Seed of Grace The Father's Love is continued by the Merit of Christ that he will not depart from us and we are preserved by the Spirit of Christ that we may not depart from him He doth not only put into our Hearts Faith and Fear and other Graces at first but he maintaineth and keepeth them that the Fire may never go out Our Hearts are his Temples and he will not leave his Dwelling-place There is a continued Influence Now this he doth to preserve the Honour of Christ and the Comfort of Believers he glorifieth Christ and is our Comforter It is to preserve the Glory of Christ. Christ hath received a Charge from the Father John 6.39 This is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day nothing neither Body nor Soul In point of Honour and that he may be true to his Trust he sendeth his Spirit as his Deputy or Executor that his Merit may be fully applied therefore for the honour of Christ where-ever the Work is begun it is continued Christ is called Heb. 12.2 the Author and Finisher of our Faith Where-ever the Spirit is an Author he is also a Finisher when the good Work is begun he will also perfect it and continue his Grace to the end It was said of the foolish Builder He began and was not able to make an end This Dishonour cannot be cast upon Christ because of the Power and Faithfulness of the Spirit he doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 go through with the Work which he hath begun Phil 1.6 Being confident of this that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it unto the day of Christ. The Spirit is to fit Vessels for Glory he doth not use to leave them half carved but finish them for the honour of Christ. The Spirit is faithful to Christ as Christ is to the Father The Father chuseth the Vessels Christ buyeth them and the Spirit carveth and fitteth them that they may be Vessels of Praise and Honour He is our Comforter working Grace he puts us into an expectation of Comfort and Glory and therefore to make it good he carrieth on the Work without failing Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 2. Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts We have the Taste and the Pledge of it it is good it is sure The first degree of Grace is conferred as a Pledg of eternal Life he giveth it as an Earnest or Pledg assuring us of a more perfect Enjoyment of him It is a Pledg of the whole Crop as an Earnest hereby God assureth us that he will pay the whole Sum. An Earnest is a Pledg whereby we confirm a Bargain it is a Piece of Money whereby we are assured he will pay the whole Grace it is the Livery and Seisin of Glory as soon as a real Change is wrought in us we have a Right that is indefeasible it is engaged by Promise Therefore that the Spirit may be faithful when he hath given us the First-fruits the Earnest shall he not give us the Inheritance Vse 1. It exhorteth us to persevere with the more care John 2.26 27 28. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you But the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lie and even as it hath taught you you shall abide in him And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear ye may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Since we have so many Advantages of standing let us not fall from him O how great will your Sin be if you should fall and dishonour God! We pity a Child that falleth when it is not looked after but when a froward Child wresteth and forceth it self out of the Arms of the Nurse we are angry with it You have more ground to stand than others being brought into an unchangeable Estate of Grace being held in the Arms of Christ so that God will be very angry with your Slips and Fallings Mercy holdeth you fast and you seek to wrest your selves out of Mercies Arms. Never any can sin as you do there is much frowardness in your Sins You disparage the Spirit 's Custody the Merit of Christ and the Mercy of the Father Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it Some seem to stand and do not and some seem to fall utterly and do not A Child of God indeed cannot come short but he should not seem nor give any appearance of coming short Our Course in Religion is often interrupted tho it be not broken off this is a seeming to come short of it Hereby you bring a Scandal upon the Love of Christ as if it were changeable upon the Merit of Christ as if it were not a perfect Merit Tho we do not fall so as to break our Necks yet we may fall so as to break our Bones Vse 2. If you fall be not utterly discouraged As the Spinster leaveth a Lock of Wooll to draw on the next Thread There is somewhat left when you are departed from God you have more hold-fast in him than an unregenerate Sinner A Child tho a Prodigal will go to him and say Father Psal. 119.176 I have gone astray like a lost Sheep seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Through natural Weakness I have gone astray like a Sheep but I seek thy Commandments there is some Grace left yet Isa. 64.8 But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay and thou art Potter we are all the Work of thine Hand The Church pleadeth thus nay God is angry when we do not plead so Jer. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry My Father thou art the Guide of my Youth You have an Interest in God yet Thus do and your Fall
will be like them that go back to fetch their Leap more commodiously Vse 3. When you stand let it incite you to Love and Thankfulness Nothing maketh the Saints more love God than his Unchangeableness His Mercy made you come to him and his Truth will not suffer you to depart from him Mercy and Truth are like Jachin and Boaz. Micah 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and the Mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our Fathers from the days of old The Covenant was made with Abraham and made good to Jacob. You may rejoyce notwithstanding your Weakness and Satan's daily Assaults as Daniel in the Lion's Den to see the Lions ramping and roaring about him yet their Mouths muzzled 2 Sam. 2.9 By strength shall no Man prevail that is by his own That any of us have stood hitherto let us ascribe it wholly to God we might have been vile and scandalous even as others Many of better Gifts may fall away and thou keepest thy standing what is the reason We have done enough a thousand times to cause God to depart from us Deut. 23.14 If he see any unclean thing among thee he will turn away from thee And is it not strange that the Spirit of Grace should yet abide with us hitherto when there is so much uncleanness in every one of us The great Argument of the Saints why they love and praise him is the Constancy and Unchangeableness of his Love Psal. 136. For his Mercy endureth for ever and Psal. 106.1 Praise the Lord O give Thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his Mercy endureth for ever No Form more frequent in the Mouths of his Saints Vse 4. If any fall often constantly frequently and easily they have no Interest in Grace 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he maketh not a Trade of Sin that is the force of that Phrase God's Children slip often but not with such a frequent constant readiness into the same Sin Therefore he that liveth in a course of Prophaneness Worldliness Drunkenness his Spot is not the Spot of God's Children Deut 32.5 You are tried by your constant Course Rom. 8.1 That walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit What is your Road and Walk I except only those Sins which are of usual incidence and sudden surreption as Anger Vanity of Thoughts and yet for them a Man should be more humble If it be not felt nor striven against nor mourned for it is a bad Sign What is your Course and Walk There is an Uniformity in a Christian's Course It is nothing to have some Fits and good Moods and Motions Vse 5. It provoketh us to get an Interest in such a sure Condition Be not contented with outward Happiness things are worthy according to their duration Nature hath such a sense of God's Eternity that the more lasting things are it accounteth them the better The immortal Soul must have an eternal Good Now all things in the World are frail and passing away therefore they are called uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 compared with Prov. 8.18 Riches and Honour are with me yea durable Riches and Righteousness The Flower of these things perisheth their Grace passeth away in the midst of their Pride and Beauty like Herod in his Royalty they vanish and are blasted The better part is not taken away Luke 10.42 Mary hath chosen the better part which cannot be taken away from her A Man may outlive his Happiness be stripped of the Flower of all Worldly Glory is sure to end with Life that is transitory And still they are uncertain Riches uncertain whether we shall get them uncertain whether we shall keep them By a care of the better part we may have these Things with a Blessing Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you Gifts they are for the Body rather than the Person that hath them Men may be carnal and yet come behind in no Gifts Judas could cast out Devils and yet afterwards was cast out among Devils 1 Cor. 12.31 the Apostle had discoursed largely of Gifts but saith he Yet I shew you a more excellent Way and that is Grace that abideth Many that have great Abilities to pray preach discourse yet fall away according to the Place which they sustain in the Body so they have great Gifts of Knowledg Utterance to comfort direct instruct others to answer their Doubts to reason in holy Discourse and yet may fall fouly Heb. 6.4 5. They may be once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy-Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come They may have a great share of Church-Gifts Nay Gifts themselves wither and vanish when the bodily Vigor is spent 1 Pet. 1.24 All Flesh is Grass and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass the Grass withereth and the Flower thereof falleth away Whatever Excellency we have by Nature Wit Knowledg Strength of natural Parts nothing but what the Spirit of God worketh in us will last for ever So for seeming unsound Grace as false Faith such as beginneth in Joy will end in Trouble it easeth you for the present but you shall lie down in Sorrow General Probabilities loose Hopes uncertain Conjectures vanishing Apprehensions of Comfort all fail The planting of true Faith is troublesom at first but it leadeth to true Joy you may look upon the Gospel with some kind of delectation Thorns may blaze under the Pot tho they cannot keep in the Fire Do not rest in tasting the good Word of God Heb. 6.5 in some sleight and transitory Comfort Hymeneus and Alexander are said to make shipwrack of Faith 1 Tim. 1.19 20. that is of a false Faith So for a formal Profession Men may begin in the Spirit and end in the Flesh. Gal. 3.3 Are ye so foolish having begun in the Spirit are ye now made perfect by the Flesh A Man may seem to himself and to the Church of God to have true Grace nay he may be enlightned find some comfort in the Word escape the Pollutions of the World foul gross Sins yea these good things may be the Works and the Effects of the Spirit of God not of Nature only not professed out of a carnal Aim but there is no setled Root and therefore it is but of short continuance But certainly that Form that is taken up out of private Aims will surely fail God delighteth to take off the Mask and Disguise of Hypocrites by letting them fall into some scandalous Sins Paint is soon washed off Therefore rest not in these things till solid and substantial Grace be wrought in your Hearts Vse 6. Is Comfort to God's Children Grace is sure and the Privileges of it sure Grace is sure through your Folly it may be nigh unto Death but it cannot
answerably to it Dependance should beget Observance Phil. 2.10 13. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do according to his good pleasure When we do not thrive under his Custody it is scandalous God will takeaway the Hedg let the Boar of the Forest come in and eat them down Vse 2. To press the Children of God to two Duties Dependance Confidence 1. Dependance 1 Chron. 20.12 We have no might against this great Company neither know we what to do but our Eyes are up to thee We must profess that we do not stand by our own strength but are as a Staff in the Hand of a Man or a Child in the Hand of the Father Psal. 70.5 I am poor and needy make haste unto me O God thou art my Help and my Deliverer make no tarrying O my God God is honoured when we acknowledg him for our Guardian 2. Confidence that he will preserve us in that Grace to which he hath called us in Christ. There will be shakings and wandrings as a Tree fastned at the Root is driven to and fro with violent Blasts There may be an interruption of the Acts of Grace as a Man in a swoon or as stunn'd by a great Blow but he is alive so there may be particular Falls but we shall not fall constantly readily easily As in a Land-flood the Meadows may be overflown but the Marshes are drowned every Tide Preservation from damning Sins is sure and certain Christ hath asked it God is able to keep us Happy are they that have an Interest in Christ's Prayers and that have God for a Guardian therefore wait upon God with Hope in the midst of Temptations 6. I observe from the last words the Evil from the evil One or evil Thing it lieth indifferently 1. From the Evil One. Observe Satan hath a great hand in the Evils that befal us in the World both Afflictions and Sin He instigateth our Enemies and inflameth our Lusts. 1. He instigateth our Enemies Christ said Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness Rev. 12.12 The Devil is come down unto you having great wrath because he knoweth that he hath but a short time If you could behold with bodily Eyes this evil Spirit hanging on the Ears of the great Men of the World and of the common People to animate them against the Saints you would more admire the Work of God that you do subsist 2. He inflameth our Sins and Lusts. 1 Cor. 7.3 Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency The Sin is ours but Satan joins with it and makes it more violent As in Storms and Tempests when Matter is prepared the Devil maketh them more formidable Vse 1. Let Persecutors take heed the Devil is near and they are guided by him tho they see him not Rev. 16.14 They are the Spirits of Devils working Miracles which go forth to the Kings of the Earth 2. Here is Advice to the People of God 1. To beware of Sins that you gratify not Satan with the displeasure of God Do you think Peter would ever have given such Advice to Christ as he did if he knew Satan had been in it Would carnal Men ever lie if they knew the Devil filled their Hearts Acts 5.3 Why hath Satan filled thine Heart to lie to the Holy Ghost Would Men sin so freely if they knew the Hand of Satan was in all And if the Lord should give you over to his Power if he should give Satan charge over you how far might he hurry and carry you 2. Let this teach you dependance upon God so much the more Ephes. 6.12 For we wrestle not against Flesh and Blood but against Principalities against Powers against the Rulers of the Darkness of this World against spiritual Wickedness in high Places We have to do with the Devil as well as Men and therefore have need to look up to God And this is thy Comfort O Christian that God is stronger than Satan 2. From the evil Thing that is the evil of Persecution keep them from being destroyed till they have accomplished their Ministry Observe God keepeth his Saints temporally till their Work is ended by a Special Providence He delivers them from Diseases and from the fury of Men as long as he hath any Service for them in the World Therefore when ever you have escaped any visible and sensible Danger when you are come out of a terrible Disease or kept from the Fury of Men improve it accordingly it is for Service But rather it may be understood of the Evil of Sin keep them from the Evil. And so the note is That Sin is the greatest Evil. Christ doth not say keep them from Trouble No let them ride out the Storm but keep them from the Evil of Sin SERMON XXV JOHN XVII 16 They are not of the World even as I am not of the World IN this Verse Christ repeateth the Argument used in the 14 th Verse This Repetition is not idle and of no use it is Christ that speaketh The Reason of the Repitition may be conceived either with respect to the Disciples the Persons for whom and in whose hearing he prayed and so it is to inculcate their Duty Or with respect to God the Person to whom he prayed and so he urgeth their Danger For in the 14 th Verse he shewed this was the Cause why the World hated them now he maketh it the Reason why he prayeth for them that they may be kept Keep them from the Evil They are not of the World even as I am not of the World 1. In the general Observe That Repetitions of the same Point are sometimes necessary Phil. 3.1 To write the same things to you to me it is not grievous but for you it is safe Repetition of the same things is tedious and irksome to Nature but profitable to Grace It is tedious to Nature partly out of an itch of Novelty Most Men have but an adulterous love to Truth they love it while it is new and fresh there is a satiety that groweth by acquaintedness the Israelites grew weary of Manna tho Angels Food Partly out of the impatiency of Guilt Sores cannot endure to be rubbed again and again frequency of Reproof and Admonition is like the rubbing of a Sore grievous to a galled Conscience John 21.17 Peter was grieved that he should say to him the third time Lovest thou me as reviving his Apostacy bringing to remembrance his three-fold denying of Christ questioning his Fidelity Sinners do not love to be suspected or urged much it reviveth Guilt and maketh it fly in the Face of Conscience none are weary but they that cannot endure to be remembred of their Duty But it is profitable to Grace First To cure Weakness Secondly To further Duties First To cure Weakness Our Knowledg is little our Affections changeable our Memories weak our Attention slight 1. Our Knowledg is little narrow-mouth'd Vessels
own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of First-fruits of his Creatures The First-fruits were the Lord's Portion Or else by the consent of their own Vows Rom. 12.1 I beseech you that you present your selves a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God that is your reasonable Service They have dedicated and devoted themselves to God God calleth for it when he saith My Son give me thy Heart God will have his own Right established by the Creatures Consent it is a necessary Fruit of Grace 2. Purged by degrees and made free from Sin this is to be sanctified to be purged from the Corruption of Sin and the World We are not only accounted holy but we are made holy and that cannot be till we are purged because we come into the World polluted with the Stain of Sin 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God There is a Stain and an Uncleanness sticketh to our Natures and defileth all our Actions we need to be purged 3. Endowed with God's Image and Likeness not only cleansed from Sin but adorned with Grace as the Priests under the Law were not only washed but adorned with gorgeous Apparel To be sanctified is more than to be purified because it noteth not only the Expulsion of Sin but the Infusion of Grace 2 Tim. 2.12 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel unto Honour sanctified and meet for the Master's use and prepared unto every good Work Besides purging Sanctification addeth somewhat more they are not only purged from the Filthiness of Sin but prepared by the Infusion of Grace for every good Work made holy as God is holy 2. Why we should chiefly mind it in Prayer 1. Because of the Excellency of it It is God's Glory Angels Glory Saints Glory God's Glory Exod. 15.11 God is glorious in Holiness Angels Glory who are called Mat. 25.31 Holy Angels And the Saints Glory Eph. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify them with the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it might be holy and without blemish The Church's Honour lieth not in Pomp and outward Ornament but in Holiness 2. Because God aimeth at it in all his Dispensations Election Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love 2 Thess. 2.14 God hath from the beginning chosen you through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth God chuseth us that we may be of a choice Spirit As when Esther was chosen out among the Virgins then she was decked with Ornaments so when we are chosen by God we are beautified with Holiness Redemption Eph. 5.26 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word His Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. His Providences Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own Pleasure but he for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness Earthly Parents correct their Children out of meer Passion but he to renew our Affections to sanctify us for himself that the Husk may flie off He bestows Blessings to encourage us in Holiness 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the Living God who giveth us richly all Things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate That your Riches may be Instruments of Piety not Occasions to the Flesh. It is our Corruption to turn all things to a carnal Use. His Ordinances That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word Ephes. 5.26 This is God's Aim and it should be ours Vse is to teach us what to seek for our selves and others not temporal Felicity so much as Sanctification not Deliverance from Afflictions nor outward Blessings so much as the sanctified Use of them This is to pray for one another out of the Communion of the Spirit and for our selves out of a Principle of the Divine Nature Temporal Blessings are only to be desired in order to spiritual Ends. Nature is allowed to speak but Grace must be heard first Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you These are for Overplus 2. Observe from the Matter he had prayed for Conservation from Evil now for Sanctification It is not enough to keep from Evil but we must be holy and do good Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do evil learn to do well God hateth Evil and delighteth in Good as we must hate what God hateth so we must love what God loveth Eadem velle nolle I durst not sin God hateth it I durst not omit this Duty God loveth it Our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy not only be positive but privative Divine Mercy spareth and saveth God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 Therefore we must not walk in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor stand in the Way of Sinners nor sit in the Seaâ— of the Scornful But our delight must be in the Law of the Lord and in his Law must we meditate day and night Psal. 1.1 2. We must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and Resurrection he mortifieth Sin and quickneth the Heart Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The same Divine Power that killeth the Old-Man quickneth the New In the Word which is the Rule there are Precepts and Restraints therefore we are not only to escape from Sin but there must be a delight in Communion with God there must be an eschewing what God forbiddeth and a practising what God commandeth Thus are we obliged from our Approver our Principles our Encouragements our Rule Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin Men are not vitious but they are not sanctified The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives 1. Both are alike contrary to the New Nature 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace 3. Both are hated by God 1. Both are contrary to the New Nature it hateth Evil and loveth Good There is a putting off and a putting on Ephes. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is
that looketh upon the Gospel in the Light of Parts and External Tradition hath a Model of Truth in his Brain but these find it impressed upon their Hearts there is Light and Fire Wait for this Witness Sixthly By the wonderful preservation of Scriptures even to our Times There is no Doctrine so ancient it describeth the whole History of the World from the very Creation Moses was ancienter than the Gods of the Heathens No Doctrine can produce such Records of the Original of the World The Doctrine of the Gospel is as Old as Paradise where God preached it to Adam Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thee and the Woman and between thy Seed and her Seed It shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel The Foundation was laid long since tho it was more explicitly revealed upon the coming of Christ. None so much oppugned We have some ancient Writings of the Heathens tho nothing so ancient as Scripture Other Writings by tract of Time have been much mangled tho they have been cherished by Men as not contrary to their Lusts but the Scripture is still opposed persecuted maligned and yet it continueth Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth yet they have not prevailed against me The Church hath been always bred up under Afflictions Enmity against it began betimes yet still it holdeth up its Head Errors are not long-lived 1 Cor. 3.12 13. Now if any Man build upon this Foundation Gold Silver precious Stones Wood Hay Stubble Every Man's Work shall be made manifest For the Day shall declare it because it shall be revealed by Fire and the Fire shall try every Man's Work of what sort it is The World hath had time enough to enquire into the Scripture and to discover the vanity and falshood of it if there were any Nay not only the main Doctrine of the Scripture hath been continued but no part of it is falsified corrupted or destroyed The World wanted not Malice nor Opportunity the Powers of the World were bent against it and corrupt Persons in the Church were always given to other gospelling Gal. 1.6 7. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the Grace of Christ unto another Gospel Which is not another but there be some that trouble you and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. 1 Tim. 6.3 If any Man teach otherwise and consent not to wholsome words c. But still the Scriptures are wonderfully preserved as the three Children in the Furnace not an Hair was singed not a jot or tittle of the Truth is perished or corrupted If it were corrupted it must be before Christ's Time or after it not before then Christ would have noted it not after for then the Parts would not agree but we find no such thing but an exact Harmony Nor is there any lost for here is a sufficient Instruction and Guide to Happiness Christ hath promised not a tittle shall fall to the ground The Word hath been in danger of being lost but the Miracle of Preservation is therefore the greater In Joshua's Time there was but one Copy of the Law In Dioclesian's Time there was an Edict to burn their Bibles and Copies were scarce and chargeable and yet still it hath been kept Seventhly By his Judgments on those who have reviled abused and persecuted this Truth The Records of all Ages witness to this The whole Jewish Nation was destroyed for opposing the Doctrine of the Gospel After the slaughter of the Prophets and murder of Christ God let them alone for forty Years and then Wrath came upon them to the uttermost the People were carried captive contrary to the Roman Custom the Land lost its fertility Look into succeeding Times very few Persecutors went to the Grave by a natural Death Particular Stories are full of the Judgments of God executed on them Julian the Apostate confessed Christ had the best at last Vicisti Galilee and so died blaspheming Lucian that railed against God and his Word as he returned from a Supper his Dogs fell mad and tore him in pieces Eusebius reports of a certain Jew that took upon him to apply a sentence of the Word to a prophane End to make a Jest of Scripture was stricken with blindness till he made confession of his Fault Appion scoffing at Scripture and at Circumcision had an Ulcer growing in the place of Circumcision as Josephus reporteth God is very angry when Men are partial in the Law tho they do many good things Rev. 22.18 19. For I testify unto every Man that heareth the words of the Prophecy of this Book If any Man shall add unto these things God shall add unto him the Plagues that are written in this Book And if any Man shall take away from the words of the Book of this Prophecy God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City and from the things which are written in this Book SERMON XXIX JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth II. THE Church hath owned the Word You see how God hath owned it he saith it is my Word Let us see how the Church hath owned it Here I shall shew three things 1. What is the Church's Duty to the Word 2. What Credit and Value we ought to put on the Churches Testimony 3. How the Church hath witnessed to the Word in all Ages 1. What is the Churches Duty To keep the Word and to transmit it pure to the next Age that nothing be added nothing diminished that it be published to the present Age and transmitted pure to the next Rom. 3.2 Vnto them were committed the Oracles of God We are Trustees Jude 3. Earnestly contending for the Faith that was once delivered to the Saints 1 Tim. 3.15 The Church of the Living God the Pillar and Ground of the Truth The Church is to hold it forth as a Pillar doth a Proclamation that it may not be lost and extinguished This is the Jewel Christ hath left his Spouse as the Law was kept in the Ark. 2. What respect we ought to bear to the Churches Testimony To hearken to it till we have better Evidence We do not ultimately resolve our Faith into the Churches Authority for the Authority of the Church is not Absolute but Ministerial as a Royal Edict doth not receive Credit by the Officer and Crier he only declareth it Yet the Church's Testimony is not to be neglected for Faith cometh by hearing Rom. 10.14 It is a preparative Inducement John 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World If we would know the Truth of a thing before we have experience go to them that have experience the judgment of others whom we respect and reverence causeth us
in their place but by their Faith and the Godly are elsewhere called of the Hâ—â—shold of Faith Where ever our Implantation into Christ or Participation of the Privileges of his Death or our Spiritual Communion in the Church is spoken of the Condition is Faith It is a Grace that sendeth us out of our selves to look for all in another It is the Mother of Obedience as all Disobedience is by Unbelief so all Obedience is by Faith First he said Ye shall not die and then Ye shall be as Gods First he seeketh to weaken their Faith in the Word they could not be proud and ambitious till they did disbelieve Therefore above all Things let us labour after Faith Our Hearts are taken up with the World the Honours and Pleasures of it these cannot make us happy but Christian Privileges will all which are conveyed to us by Faith But let us come to the second Point Doct. 2. That in the reckoning and sense of the Gospel they are Believers that are wrought upon to believe in Christ through the Word Here is the Object Christ the Ground Warrant and Instrumental Cause and that is the Word The Warrant must be distinguished from the Object the Warrant is the Word and the proper object of Faith is Christ as considered in his Mediatory Office Sometimes the Act of Faith is terminated on the Person of Christ and sometimes on the Promise to shew there is no closing with Christ without the Promise and no closing with the Promise without Christ. As in a Contract there is not only a receiving of the Leaâ—e or Conveyance but a receiving of Lands by virtue of such a Deed and Conveyance So there is a receiving of the Word and a receiving of Christ through the Word the one maketh way for the other the Promise for our Affiance in Christ. Faith that assents to the Promise doth also accept of Christ there is an Act terminated on his Person Faith is not assensus axiomati a naked Assent to the Propositions of the Word but a Consent to take Christ that we may rely upon him and obey him as an Alsufficient Saviour But now let us speak of these distinctly First Of the Object that is to believe in Christ. There is believing of Christ and believing in Christ. He doth not say those that believe me but those that believe in me through their Word Believing Christ implieth a Credulity and Assent to the Word and believing in Christ Confidence and Reliance Once more Believing in Christ is a Notion distinct from Believing in God Joh. 14.1 Ye believe in God believe also in me Since the Incarnation and since Christ came to exercise the Office of a Mediator there is a distinct Faith required in him because there are distinct grounds of Confidence because in him we see God in our Nature we have a claim by Justice as well as Mercy we have a Mediator who partaketh of God's Nature and Ours and so is fit to go between God and us Briefly to open this believing in Christ it may be opened by the Implicit or Explicit Acts of it 1. There is something Implicite in this Confidence and Reliance upon Christ and that is a lively sense of our own Misery and the Wrath of God due for Sin All God's Acts take date from the Nothingness and Necessity of the Creature and from thence also do begin our own Addresses to God God's Acts begin thence that he may be All in All from the Creation to the Resurrection God keepeth this Course and then the Dispensation ceaseth for then there is no more want but fulness Creation is out of Nothing Providence interposeth when we are as good as Nothing at the Resurrection we are nothing but Dust God worketh on the few Relicts of Death and Time So in all Moral Matters as well as Natural it is one of his Names He comforteth those that are cast down When he came to convert Adam he first terrified him They heard the Voice of God in the Garden and were afraid Gen. 3.10 He delivered Israel out of Egypt when their Souls were full of Anguish We are first exercised with the Ministry of the Condemnation before Light and Immortality are brought to Life in the Gospel and still God keeps his old Course Men are first burdened and sensible of their Load before he giveth them ease and refreshment in Christ. At the first Gospel-Sermon preached after the pouring forth of the Spirit Acts 2.37 They were pricked in their Hearts Christ's Commission was to preach the Gospel to the poor and broken-hearted and bruised Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord was upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the Poor he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted to preach Deliverance to the Captives the recovering of Sight to the Blind to set at liberty them that are bruised This is the Road-way to Christ. And all our Addresses to God begin too thence Man is careless Mat. 22.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they made light of it and proud Rom. 10.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God The Israelites were not weary of Egypt till they were filled with Anguish Adonijah when he found himself guilty of Death he laid hold on the Horns of the Altar The Prodigal never thought of returning till he began to be in want and to be soundly pinched Therefore till there be a due sense and conviction of Conscience it is not Faith but carnal Security In short we can never be truly desirous of Grace we cannot prize it we do not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 We are not earnest for a Deliverance till there be some such Work There are two Things keep the Conscience quiet without Christ Peace and Self Carnal-security and Self-sufficiency 1. It is hard to wean Men from the Pleasures of Sense and to make them serious in the Matters of their Peace before Christ and they be brought together they and themselves must be brought together This God seeketh to do by outward Afflictions that he may take them in their Month as the Ram was caught in the Briars In Afflictions Men bethink themselves 1 Kings 8.47 If they shall bethink themselves in the Land whither they are carried Captives c. It makes them to return upon themselves how it is between God and them If Affliction worketh not he joineth the Word it is a Glass wherein we see our natural Face James 1.21 God sheweth them what loathsome Creatures they are how liable to Wrath. Or if not by the Power of his Spirit upon their Consciences their Reins may chasten them they cannot wake in the Night or be solitary in the Day but their Hearts are upon them so great a Matter is it to bring Men to be serious 2. Self When the Prodigal began to be in want he joined himself to a Man of that Country Luke 15.15 We have slight Promises and Resolutions and
same Image from Glory to Glory That Glory which we lost in Adam and want by Nature is restored to us in Christ. Some by Glory understand the Spirit who is called a Spirit of Glory and was given to Christ without measure and from him to us as a means of Union between us and Christ and between us and Believers Others understand it of the Honour of Filiation as Christ was a Son by Nature so are we by Grace John 1.14 We beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father And Vers. 12. As many as received him to them gave he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Power to become the Sons of God It is an Honour It is a means of Union Adoption maketh way for Union with Christ and Christ left us the Relation of Brethren that we might love one another for we are Brethren But by Glory I suppose is meant rather the Happiness of the everlasting State which is usually called Glory in Scripture and so it is taken Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me And there is the most perfect Union with Christ and we that expect one Heaven should not fall out by the way Ephes. 4.4 One of the Bonds is One Hope All the Difficulty is How was this given them The Disciples were upon the Earth and the greatest part of Believers were not then in being Answ. Christ acquired a Right and left us a Promise he would not go to Heaven till he had made it sure to us by Deed of Gift this then I conceive to be the meaning It is not good to streighten the Sense of Scripture yet some one is more proper Adoption Gift of the Spirit New Nature Eternal Life you may comprize all 1. Observe Christ's Care to make us every way like himself as far as our capacity will bear like but not equal The Reiteration sheweth his Care let them be as we are and the Glory which thou hast given me I have given them What Reseâ—â—lance is there between us and Christ 1. Between us and Christ as the Eternal Son of God 2. Between us and Christ as Mediator 1. Between us and Christ at the Eternal Son of God Christ is the Essential Image of the Father therefore called the Image of the Invisible God Col. 1.15 and the Character or express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 and we are God's Image by Reflection If there be two or three Suns appear one or two are but a Reflection There are some strictures in us Christ is one with the Father and we with him a poor Christian tho never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and the Father delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ the Father himself loveth you John 16.28 A Man that loveth another he loveth Head and Members with the same Love Christ is the Son of God so are we it was his Eternal Right and Privilege our Title cometh by him John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father First He is Christ's Father and then Ours His by Nature Ours by Adoption otherwise we could not have it 2. But this likewise chiefly respects the Glory that was given to Christ as Mediator As God communicateth himself to Christ as Mediator so doth Christ communicate himself to his Members Christ as Man was begotten by the Holy Ghost and the same Spirit begetteth us to the Life of Faith The New Nature is formed in us by the Spirit as Christ was formed in the Virgin 's Womb. Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you All his Moral Excellencies are bestowed on the Saints 2 Cor. 3.18 We all beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. If a Picture be well taken it makes us know him whom it represents we see the Lineaments of his Face as if he were present So doth a Christian express and shew forth the Vertues of Christ. 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an Holy Nation that ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of Darkness into his marvellous Light There is an answerable Impression to his Mediatory Actions and a Spiritual Conformity to them Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death that like as Christ was raised up from the Dead by the Glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of Life Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the Power of his Resurrection and the Fellowship of his Sufferings being made conformable unto his Death Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus a dying in his Death a living in his Life an ascending in his Ascension dying to Sin rising to Newness of Life our Ascension is by Thoughts Hopes and Resolutions We resemble him in his Afflictions it is a part of our Conformity 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Christ might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. An afflicted Innocence and meek Patience is a Resemblance of Christ. And as in this Life we resemble Christ in his Actions and Passions so that a Christian is as it were a Spiritual Christ so in the Life to come we resemble him in Glory Christ after he died rose again and so do we the same Spirit raiseth us that raised Christ. He ascended into Heaven accompanied with Angels so are we carried by the Angels into Abraham's Bosom In Heaven he liveth blessedly and gloriously so do we Christ hath a Kingdom so have we Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's Pleasure to give you the Kingdom At the last Day his Humane Nature shall be brought forth with a Majesty and Glory suitable to the Dignity of his Person So shall he be admired in his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 Then the Mystery of his Person shall be disclosed so shall the Mystery of our Life Col. 3.3 4. For ye are dead and your Life is hid with Christ in God When Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Christ judgeth the World so do the Saints 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that the Saints shall judg the World Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel The second
Affections as our Father which is in Heaven If we look to his Fatherly Bowels none deserveth the Title but he Isa. 49.15 Can a Mother forget her Sucking Child that she should not have compassion on the Fruit of her Womb yea they may forget yet will not I forget thee Mat. 7.11 If ye then being Evil know how to give good Gifts unto your Children how much more will your Father which is in Heaven give good Things to them that ask him Psal. 27.10 When my Father and Mother forsake me then the Lord will take me up Certainly God excelleth all temporal Relations never Father had such Bowels and Affections We were never in the Bosom of God to know his Heart but the only Son of God that came out of his Bosom he hath told us Tidings of it and hath bidden us come boldly and call him Father When ye pray say Our Father 2. Likeness is another ground of Love God loveth Christ not only as his Son but as his Image he being the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 So he loveth the Saints who are by Grace renewed after his Image Col. 3.10 And that ye put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him and who are thereby made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 We lost by Adam the Image of God and the Favour of God now first his Image is repaired in us then his Love and Favour is bestowed on us without this we could not be lovely in his Eye for we are amiable in the sight of God by reason of that comeliness he has put upon us 2. There are like Properties 1. It is free So was God's Love to Christ's Manhood as much of his Substance as was taken from the Virgin was chosen out of Grace Christ for his whole Person deserved Love but as to his Humane Nature he was himself an Object of Elective Love as we are and this being assumed into the Unity of his Person Christ was set apart by God for the Work of Mediation Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold mine Elect in whom my Soul delighteth I have put my Spirit upon him Choice supposeth the Preferment or Acceptance of one and refusal of another so was Christ chosen as Man This the Virgin acknowledgeth Luke 1.48 He hath regarded the low Estate of his Handmaid He had done her an Honour the greatest that was done to any of his Servants among which she acknowledged her self the unworthiest So much of the Substance of the Virgin as went to the Person of Christ and his Humane Soul was chosen out of meer Grace Nay in his Divine Person there was a choice which is to be referred to the Wisdom and Pleasure of the Father Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell The same account as is given of our Salvation Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight So is God's Love to us free and undeserved his Love is the Reason of it self he loved us because he loved us Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his Love on you nor chuse you because ye were more in number than any People but because the Lord loved you There is the last Cause God's Act is its own Law and Reason we can give no other account 2. It is tender and affectionate There is a full complacency and delight in Christ. Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased his Heart was taken up with him he was full of contentment in him as a Husband is called the Covering of the Eyes because a Woman should look no further So Prov. 8.31 I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him So tenderly affectioned is God to the Saints Isa. 62.5 As the Bridegroom rejoiceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoice over thee then Affections are in their reign and heighth So tender is God of his People Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Eye is the most tender part and so is the Apple of the Eye Can there be a more endearing Expression 3. It is Eternal Christ as Mediator was loved before the Foundation of the World in God's Purpose John 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory that thou hast given me for thou hast loved me before the Foundation of the World And in loving Christ he loved us and in chusing Christ as Head of the Church the Members were included in that Election for Head and Body cannot be severed This Grace was given us in Christ before the World began 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began Some are not called as soon as others but all are loved as soon as others even from Eternity God's Love is an ancient as himself there was no time when God did not think of us and love us We are wont to prize an Ancient Friend the ancientest Friend we have is God who loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all He thought of us before ever we could have a thought of him after we had a being in Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of discretion we knew how to offend before we knew how to love and serve him we cared not for his Love but prostituted our Hearts to other Things Let us measure the short scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God shewed Love to us as to our Beings we are but of Yesterday as to the Constitution of our Souls we are Sinners from the Womb and when we are convinced of it we adjourn and put off the Love of God to old decrepid Age when we have spent our strength in the World and wasted our selves in deceitful and flesh-pleasing Vanities Now it should shame us when we remember God's Love is as ancient as his Being Some look after God sooner than others but if you look after God never so soon God was at Work before us those that began earliest as Josiah John Baptist find God more early providing for their Eternal Welfare 4. It is unchangeable as to Christ so to us from Eternity it began to Eternity it continueth it began before the World was and will continue when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is Man's weakness to change Purposes we have good Purposes but
he loveth him as Mediator and Head of the Church he doth not only love us in Christ but in a sort he loveth Christ in us because of the complacency that he took in his Obedience John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again God did therefore eternally love him and glorify his Manhood for his Love to us 2. In God's loving Christ he loved us We are elected in him before the Foundation of the World Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World When God chose Christ to be Mediator he chose us in Christ. This is the Method of the Divine Decrees God from all Eternity resolved to create Man pure and innocent but with a changeable Will to permit him to fall and he resolved on the Remedy Christ and in Christ to receive them to Grace and accept them to Life again First he loveth Christ and then us in him as a King doth not only love a Subject that hath done him Service but all his Friends and Kindred they are brought to Court and preferred for his sake 3. This Love to us was Eternal also 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began So Titus 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lie promised before the World began But how then are we Children of Wrath by Nature the Elect as well as others Ephes. 2.3 And were by Nature Children of Wrath even as others Answ. That sheweth the Merit of the natural Estate not the Purpose and Decree of God There are Vessels of Wrath viz. the Reprobate and Children of Wrath viz. the Unregenerate Elect and Children under Wrath viz. Children of God under desertion It notes not what God hath determined in his Everlasting Counsel but what we deserve by Nature and in the course of his Justice Vse 1. It is a ground of Hope why we may look for Everlasting Life because of God's Eternal Love So it is urged here There are two Grounds of Hope The Eternity of his Love and his Love to Christ. 1. The Eternity of his Love From Eternity it began and to Eternity it continueth before the World was and when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is the weakness of Man to change Purposes God's Love is not sickle and unconstant We have good Purposes but they are speedily blasted but certainly God's Eternal Purpose shall stand So that the great Foundation of our Hope is the immutable Love of God the Father He that â—eeth all things at once cannot be deceived we are ignorant of Futurity and therefore upon new Events change our Minds Whatever falleth out God repenteth not Rom. 11.29 For the Gifts and Calling of God are without Repentance His Ancient Love continues still We have many back-sliding Thoughts we think to love God but new Temptations carry us away and so we are fickle and changeable but God changeth not he cannot deny himself 2. His Love to Christ which is the ground of his Love to us It is the Wisdom of God that the Reasons why Man should be loved should be out of Man himself in and among the Persons of the Godhead The Son loveth us because the Father requireth it and the Father loveth us because the Son merited it and the Holy Ghost that proceedeth from the Father and the Son loveth us because of the Father's Purpose and the Son's Purchase And then the Holy Ghost's Work is a new Ground of Love As long as the Son is faithful to the Father and God regardeth the Obedience of Christ and the Work of the Spirit we are sure to be loved But will not such an absolute Certainty make way for loosness It is possible it may with a Carnal Heart for the very Gospel is to some the savour of Death unto Death but to the Elect it cannot be the great Gift of God's Eternal Love is Holiness Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love And so for Christ's Love Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water by the Word And the Holy Ghost worketh us to this very thing 2 Thess. 2.13 Through sanctification of the Spirit If we turn a Wheel round the Wheel of necessity must run round If God loveth us Eternally we must be Holy There is not only a necessity of Precept but of Consequence he hath not only commanded it but it must be so Vse 2. It commandeth God's Love that you may admire it Remember it is eternal of an old standing and all that is done to us in time are but the Issues and Fruits of Eternal Love 1. It is Eternal as Ancient as God himself There was no time when God did not think of us and love us we are wont to prize an ancient Friend the oldest Friend that we have is God he loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all he thought of us before we could have a thought of him in our Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of Discretion we knew how to offend him before we knew how to love him and serve him Many Times God is not in all our Thoughts when he is thinking how to bless us and do us good Let us measure the sâ—ort scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God sheweth Love to us We began but as yesterday and are Sinners from the Womb the more liberal we find God to be the more obstinate are we yet be repenteth not of his Ancient Love Certainly if God should stay till he found cause of Love in us we should never be loved 2. Look to the Effects of his Love in time We receive new Effects of his Love every day but all cometh out of his ancient and eternal Love in Christ tho the Effects be new the Love is ancient It is good sometimes to trace God in the Paths of his Love by what strange Providences our Parents came together that we might have a being how wonderfully were we preserved that we might not be cut off in our natural Estate How were we converted many times when we did think of no such Matter Everlasting Love sets it self awork Jer. 31.3 I have loved thee with an everlasting Love therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee What could move God when Paul was in the heat of his Persecution How wonderfully did God take us in our Month send Afflictions to stop the course and
Teaching of Christ. Providence doth not hinder Prayer Page 1â— Providence of God in guarding Man is observable Page 172 R. REading the Scriptures the advantage of it Page 27 Scriptures to be read with Prayer Page 28 Receiving Christ what it is Page 389 What it is to receive Christ with all the Heart Page 94 Receiving the Word what it is Page 92 What it is to receive the Word with all the Heart Page 93 Reconciliation the Mercy of God in seeking Reconciliation with us Page 28â— Redemption In the work of Redemption the Father the supream Author supream Cause supream Iudg. Page 86 87 Vniversal Redemption disproved Page 105 Covenant of Redemption vid. Covenant Reformation after Trials and Reformations come Trials and Probations Page 194 God oftentimes promotes Reformation by Troubles Page 194 What Call the first Reformers had Page 277 Rejoycing what reason a Christian hath to rejoyce Page 189 Religion no Religion but the Christian Religion the way to Salvation Page 32 Repentance the Ingredients of it Page 179 Repetition of the same Truths grievous to Nature and why Page 220 But profitable to Grace and why Page 220 Not to be grievous to us Page 221 Directions to Ministers in repeating the same Truths Page 222 Resemblance between us and Christ as the Son of God and as Mediator vid. Likeness Page 323 Respect of the World to be suspected Page 201 Restraint wicked Men restrained from Persecution by the Conviction of Sin on their Hearts Page 316 Resurrection how Christ was raised by the Father and how by himself Page 266 Revelation of God's Will to Adam to the World to the Church Page 240 241 Various manners of Revelation of God's Will 1. By Word without writing 2. By Word and writing 3. By writing alone vid. Scriptures Page 241 242 Reverence to be used in Prayer Page 3 138 Right God hath a Right to all we have Page 55 Righteousness of God how God is said to be righteous Page 367 Rule God's Act his Rule Page 238 There must be some Rule from God to guide the Creatures Page 261 Light of Nature not a sufficient Rule to fallen Man Page 239 S. SAcraments promote our Ioy. Page 190 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper the end of it Page 293 Sacrifice how Christ was both Priest and Sacrifice Page 288 Christ offered himself a Sacrifice Page 288 This Sacrifice Christ offered not for himself Page 288 But for all the Elect. Page 289 Sadness of Spirit the causes of it Page 188 In some it deserves Pity in others Rebuke Page 187 In Christians disproved Page 187 It brings a Scandal on Christ's Spiritual Kingdom and on the Ways of God Page 188 A Christian hath cause of Ioy when he hath Sorrow and Sadness of Spirit Page 188 Salvation next to God's Glory Christ's Aim was our Salvation Page 13 The business of our Salvation put into safe Hands Page 158 No Salvation out of the true Religion Page 236 Sanctification the various senses of the Word Page 226 287 293 It is actual Election Page 227 The difference between Civility and Sanctification Page 237 The efficient cause of it God Page 229 We cannot sanctify our selves Page 229 Means cannot do it without God Page 229 The Instrument of it the Word of God Page 231 233 Chiefly the Gospel Page 233 The Gospel worketh not without the Spirit Page 233 This must be received and applied by Faith Page 233 How Faith sanctifies Page 234 How we are sanctified by the Word Page 291 Why God sanctifieth by his Word Page 234 The Word of God is morally accommodated to this Page 235 The Excellency of Sanctification Page 227 Why we should pray for it Page 227 It is God's aim in all his Dispensations Page 227 The end of Christ's Death Page 290 Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Page 230 Sanctify what it is to sanctify God Page 243 What Christ's sanctifying himself signifies Page 290 Why Christ sanctified himself Page 290 Satisfaction of Christ the value of it Page 102 Saviour how Christ saves us Page 42 Scholars Believers Scholars of Christ's School Page 74 157 Scriptures the necessity of the Scriptures or written Word Page 241 The advantage we have by the Scriptures above what the Iews and Gentiles had Page 68 We are to bless God for the Scriptures Page 245 The Scriptures not corrupted Page 254 The aim of the Scriptures Page 261 To be the Iudg of Controversies Page 262 To be the constant Rule of Faith and Manners Page 262 Reading the Scriptures vid. Reading Divine Authority of Scriptures why we should inquire into it Page 242 Sufficiently assured to us Page 245 More Reason to believe than doubt it Page 261 How to settle the Conscience concerning it Page 261 What they shall do that stagger about it Page 244 Whether wicked Men can have any absolute assurance of the truth of it Page 243 Arguments to prove it Page 246 External 1. How God hath owned them Page 246 2. How the Church hath owned them by Tradition by Martyrdom Page 255 256 The Churches duty to the Scriptures Page 255 What respect we ought to bear to the Churches Testimony Page 255 3. How the malignant World hath owned them Page 256 Internal Arguments Page 257 1. The manner and form of them Page 257 The Majesty and yet the Simplicity of the Stile of Scriptures Page 257 The Harmony of the Scriptures Page 258 The Impartiality of them vid. Penmen of Scriptures Page 259 2. The matter of Scriptures vid. Precepts Promises Doctrines Histories Prophecies Self-Conceiâ— the causes of it Page 365 Self-Murder the sinfulness of it Page 212 Sending of Ministers vid. Mission of Ministers Sent Christ was sent by the Father Page 263 What it implys Page 25 40 264 The ends of it Page 267 Christ's Condescension in submitting to be sent Page 269 Sending of Christ and sending the Apostles compared Page 270 271 Separation a great Crime Page 165 What grounds of Separation warrantable Page 165 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Sight of Christ the greatness of the Priviledg Page 360 vid. Vision Sin committed against God chiefly as the wronged Party and highest Iudg. Page 86 263 Makes God stand at a distance from us Page 335 Sin prevails by degrees Page 176 Wilful Sins the danger of them Page 174 Sitting of Christ at God's Right-hand what it implys Page 62 Snares the World full of Snares Page 214 Sorrow the Nature of Man more acquainted with Sorrow than Pleasures Page 186 vid. Sadness of Spirit Spirit how it confirms the Word Page 27 85 Given to promote Vnity Page 164 Testimony of the Spirit how discerned Page 253 How we should know whether we have the Spirit of Christ. Page 306 386 Spirit of the World to be avoided Page 207 How it maybe discerned Page 207 Success to be desired by Ministers Page 277 Of the Doctrine the Scripture teacheth Page 246 Sufferings of Christ the greatness of them Page 287 He willingly underwent them
may be confirmed by the Types of the old Law the Sin-offering was not to be eaten by the people at all and the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving was not to be eaten the third day after it was offered Lev. 7.16 17 18. the eating of the Peace-offerings wherein they rejoyced before the Lord and gave him thanks was a solemn Feast like the Lords Supper now they might eat it the same day in which it was offered with acceptation but not on the third day then it was unlawful the eating it the same day taught them to hasten and not delay but with speed while it is called to day to be made partakers of Christ to eat his flesh in Faith and to be thankful for his Grace the longest time was the second day the third it could not be eaten not only upon a natural reason that the flesh might be eaten while it was pure and sweet for by the third day it might easily putrefie in those hot Countries but upon a mystical reason to foreshadow the time of Christs Resurrection whose rising from the dead was on the third day and the third day I shall be perfected Luk. 13.32 So our Feast on the flesh and blood of Christ representeth his Death rather than his Resurrection Well then Christ hath appointed two Sacraments which represent him dead but none that represent him glorified for Sacraments were instituted in favour of Man and for the benefit of man more directly and immediately than for the Honour of Christ exalted Therefore in these Ordinances he representeth himself rather as he procured the glory of others than as possessed of his own Glory and would have us consider rather his Death past than his present Glory His Death is wholly for us but his Glory for himself and us too For understanding this we must distinguish between what is primarily represented in the Sacraments and what is secondarily and consequentially It is true the consideration of his Humiliation excludeth not that of his Exaltation but leadeth us to it primarily and properly Christs Death is represented in the Sacraments and consequentially his Resurrection and Exaltation as those other Acts receive their value from his Death as to our comfort and benefit as his Resurrection and Intercession we remember his Death as the meritorious cause of our Justification and Sanctification but his Resurrection as the publick Evidence of the value of his Merit according to that of the Apostle Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Therefore primarily and directly we are baptized into his death and in the Lords Supper we shew forth his death by which he satisfied Divine Justice for us but secondarily and consequentially we remember his Resurrection which sheweth that his Satisfaction is perfect and God who is the Judge and Avenger of sin could require no more of Christ for the Atonement of the World While the punishment remaineth in the guilty person or his Surety the debt is not fully paid but the taking our Surety from Prison and Judgment sheweth that provoked Justice is contented So in Baptism the immersion or plunging in Water signified his Death and the coming out of the Water his Resurrection and in the Lords Supper we annunciate his Death but because we keep up this Ordinance till he come we imply his Resurrection and Life of Glory therefore we do but consequentially remember it So it is for Christs Intercession it is but a Representation of the Merit of his Sacrifice and receiveth its value from his Death Heb. 9.12 By his own blood he entred into the holy place having obtained eternal redemption for us Our High Priest now appearing before God and representing the value of his Sacrifice for all penitent Believers the foundation was in his Death As this is true of the cause so it is true of the benefits procured by that Cause the great benefit which we have by Christ is Salvation which consists in the destruction of sin and a fruition of those things which by Gods appointment are consequent upon the destruction of sin namely Eternal Life and Happiness Now as these things are consequent upon the destruction of sin so Baptism and the Lords Supper signifieth and sealeth them but consequentially its primary use is to signifie the destruction and abolition of sin by the Death of Christ as for instance We are baptized for the remission of sins Act. 2.38 and Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and in the Lords Supper Mat. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins So that you see these benefits are more expresly signified in Baptism and the Lords Supper the Resurrection of the Body and Eternal Life more remotely and consequentially The Death of Christ first purchased for us Justification and Sanctification therefore they are first represented directly and primarily Baptism and the Lords Supper represent these especially so now you see why the Apostle saith Ye are baptized into his death 2. By the Rites used in both these Ordinances Baptism signifieth the Death and Burial of Christ for immersion under the water is a kind of Figure of Death and Burial as our Apostle explaineth it v. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into death and the trine Immersion the threefold Dipping used by the Ancients is expounded by them not only with reference to the Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost in whose Names they were baptized Mat. 28.19 but the three several days wherein Christ lay buried in the grave as Athanasius expoundeth it and many others interpret it as a similitude of Christs death for three days So for the Lords Supper Luke 22.19 20. He took bread and brake it and gave it to them saying This is my body which is given for you this do in remembrance of me Likewise also the cup after supper saying This cup is the New â—estament in my blood which is shed for you His Body is represented as dead and broken and so proper food for our Souls his Blood as poured out and shed for us Well then here we remember Christ as dying on the Cross rather than as glorified in Heven 3. By reason it must needs be so 1. With respect to the state of Man with whom the new Covenant is made it is made with Man fallen and a Sinner therefore Baptism and the Lords Supper imply our Communion with Christ as a Redeemer and Saviour who cometh to save us from our sins Mat. 1.21 and nothing can save us from our sins but a crucified Saviour Therefore these Ordinances imply a Communion with his Death Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament that by the means of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance So here the intervention of his Death was the way and means to expiate
We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord then we shall be changed by the beatifical Vision 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is our life here and life there is but one life begun here and perfected there here are manifold imperfections but there is compleat blessedness sometimes as the morning to high noon or light of the perfect day Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more to the perfect day here the day breaks but it is but a little sometimes to a man and a child 1 Cor. 13.10 11 12. But when that which is perfect is come that which is in part shall be done away When I was a child I spake as a child I understood as a child I thought as a child but when I became a man I put away childish things For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known as it is in the change of Ages so is it between this and the other Life Now all these things shew both the sameness of the life and also the necessity of one degree of Grace to another 3. Observe how fitly this is mentioned as an help to Mortification we should sweeten the tediousness and trouble of the work by thinking of the life that will ensue 1. The Life of Grace Conscience calleth upon you for your duty to your Creator and Lust hindereth it now is it not a great advantage to have a vital Principle to incline us to God By the life of Grace we are enabled in some measure to do what is pleasing in his sight Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Set about Mortification and you shall have this Grace This should be a great consolation to us who are so often vexed with guilty fears because of the neglect of our duty 2. The Life of Glory Pleasures Honours and Profits seem great matters to a carnal heart and can do much till you put Heaven in the balance against them as Moses did Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt for he had respect unto the recompence of reward he looked off from one object to another Alas when we think of this life all that we enjoy here is nothing and should do nothing upon us to gain us from God and our duty to him we should have such thoughts within our selves Shall I take these pleasures instead of my birth-right For this preferment shall I â—ell my part in Heaven Shall I cast away my Soul for this sensual delight The Devil usually prevaileth over men when Heaven is forgotten and out of sight Sure the Baptismal Vow and Engagement hath little hold upon us 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins These things are fitly coupled 4. Observe how we have all with Christ we dye with him and we live with him as we mortifie sin by virtue of that Grace which he purchased for us by his Death so we hold Heaven by his gift or the Grant of that Covenant which he hath confirmed by his Blood his Dying is the Pattern of our Mortification and his Life of our Happiness and Glory if by his Example we first learn to dye unto sin according to his Pattern and Example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for still we fare as Christ fared he would not be a Pattern to us only in his worst estate but in his best also we shall be partakers of the same glory which Christ hath at the right hand of the Father and as we shall live eternally so we shall eternally praise our Redeemer who deriveth influence to us all along both in dying and rising III. The certain Apprehension we have of this we believe Here I shall handle 1. The necessity of this Faith 2. The grounds of it 3. The profit of believing this 1. The necessity of believing 1. This life is not matter of Sense but of Faith whether you take it for the life of Grace or the life of Glory 1. The Life of Grace If you consider the nature of it which is of the order of things spiritual and men that judge according to things of sense see no glory in it 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Alas the rich preparations of Grace which God hath made us in the Gospel a carnal heart hath no savour for them nor value and esteem of them is nothing moved with the tender and offer we must have a higher light to see these things Besides the new Nature is hidden under manifold infirmities and afflictions Col. 3.3 Your life is hid with Christ in God and 1 Joh. 3.2 It doth not yet appear what we shall be Once more it is Gods gift and a matter full of difficulty for them to apprehend that are sensible of their own vileness and are daily conflicting with so many lusts that they should be quickened and inabled to live to God is a matter which they cannot easily believe Shall these dead bones live O Lord thou knowest Ezek. 37.3 It is an hard matter to perswade them that have a great sense of the power of their bewitching lusts they shall ever overcome 2. For the Life of Glory that is also a matter of Faith because it is a thing future unseen and to be enjoyed in another World Now faith is the substance of things not seen and the evidence of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 2. The Person Office and Power of our Redeemer are all mystical Truths Joh. 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this That Christ is able to raise the dead to life again now or hereafter 3. The matter is difficult to be believed that after worms have consumed this flesh it shall be raised again in Glory and at length reign with Christ for ever Therefore Abrahams Faith is so often propounded to the Faithful Who considered not his own body now dead nor yet the deadness of Sarahs womb Rom. 4.19 and the Apostle sheweth us That such a kind of faith shall be imputed to us for righteousness vers 24. who believe Christs Resurrection and then ours All this sheweth the necessity of Faith in this case 2. The grounds of believing this blessed Estate which is reserved for the mortified 1. The infinite Love of God which prepared these Mercies
he may devour with the World Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend to the world is the enemy of God with the Flesh Rom. 7.15 For that which I do I allow not for what I would that I do not but what I hate that do I there is the strife described Now we resist 1. By strength of resolution Dan. 3.18 We will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up Psal. 39.1 I said I will take heed unto my ways that I offend not with my tongue 2. Partly by hazarding our temporal interests Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death 3. By opposing gracious considerations Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God 1 Joh. 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one by opposing reasons out of Scripture or arguing strongly against sin 4. By praying or crying strongly for help when we are sensible of the burden of sin Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death 5. But chiefly by being acquainted with all the Christian Armor and the use of it we must not go one day unarmed but be armed cap-a-pee with the Helmet of Salvation which is Hope the Breast-plate of Righteousness the Girdle of Truth the Shoes of the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace the Shield of Faith the Sword of the Spirit The Apostle beginneth with First The Girdle of Truth whereby is meant a sincere and honest intention to be what we seem to be Satan useth wiâ—es but we must not imitate our Adversary in deceit but labour for Truth of Heart which as a Girdle is strength of the loins Secondly The Breast-plate of Righteousness which is a Principle of Grace inclining us to obey God in all things or a fixed purpose and endeavour to give God and man their due This secureth the breast or vital parts Thirdly The Feet must be shod We meet with rough ways as we are advancing to Heaven and Souldiers had their Greaves or brazen Shoes to defend from sharp-pointed Stakes fixed by the Enemy in the ground over which they were to march This Preparation is a readiness of mind to suffer any thing for Christ this is built on the Gospel of Peace Acts 21.13 Then Paul answered What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not to be bound only but also to dye at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear We must be ready to confess Christ in Persecutions and dangers When we have a sense of our peace and friendship made up between God and us by Jesus Christ and our great and eternal interests are once setled what need a Believer fear Fourthly The Shield of Faith which covereth the whole body a sound belief of the Mysteries of the Gospel and the Promises thereof especially a clear sight of the World to come They that have such a Faith see a sure foundation to build upon On the one side the Righteousness of Christ or the Promises of the Gospel to a penitent Believer of Pardon of strength to maintain Grace received and finally of eternal Life on the other side Threats to impenitent and sensual persons Fifthly The Helmet of Salvation which is a well grounded hope of eternal Life 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation This maketh a Christian hold up his head in the midst of all encounters and sore assaults he that often looketh above the Clouds and expecteth within a little while to be with God in the midst of the Glory of the World to come why should he be daunted Sixthly The Sword of the Spirit This is a Weapon both offensive and defensive it wardeth off Satans blows and maketh him fly away wounded and ashamed If Satan saith O it is too soon to mind Religion he hath the word ready Eccles. 12.1 Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth If that it is too late then Joh. 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life If that his sins are too great or too many to be pardoned then Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon If Satan tempt him to live sensually Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye If to defile himself with base Lusts 1 Thess. 4.3 4. This is the will of God even your sanctification that ye should abstain from fornication That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour If to a negligent careless Profession then Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory If to despondency and fainting 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness SERMON XVI ROM VI. 15 What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid HERE the Apostle preventeth an absurd Conclusion which might be inferred by people of a libertine Spirit from what he had said in the former verse either from the first or the last clause the Priviledge or the Reason from either carnal men might collect what might be matter of security to them in sin either because of the Priviledge Sin shall not have dominion over you therefore they might let loose the reins sin should not reign and consequently not damn Or else from the Reason Ye are not under the Law but under Grace the Negative part might seem to infer an exemption from the Duty of the Law the Positive But under Grace which provideth pardon for the lapsed they might infer hence that therefore they might sin impunè without any fear of punishment So that in short three Doctrines of Grace are apt to be abused First The free Pardon or exemption from Condemnation which the new Covenant hath provided for Sinners therefore they might sin securely no harm would come of it Secondly The Liberty and Exemption from the Rigour of the Law which requireth things impossible at our hands under the penalty of the Curse as if this had freed us from all manner
Concerning the Object it respects not the former but the latter Clause their being once Sinners is not the matter of his Thanksgiving but that they had received and obeyed the Christian Faith However this must be said That it doth heighten the Mercy or illustrate the Benefit it is a great Mercy that having been once slaves of sin yet now at length they were recovered by Grace To be brought into a state of Light and Life by the Gospel were a great Benefit if a man had always been good and holy at least not considerably bad but when God will take us with all our faults and those of so great and hainous a Nature surely we have the more cause to give thanks Well then he doth not could not give thanks that once they had been the servants of sin God was not the Author of their servitude to sin but he was of their obedience to the Doctrine of Life his Mercy turned the former evil to good Or if you will take that into any part of the Thanksgiving it must be thus Since the condition of the servants of sin is so miserable God be thanked that you have escaped it 2. From whom he expects this Thankfulness I answer First It doth excite their Thanksgiving he exciteth them to give thanks for this blessed Change wrought in them he moveth them not to give thanks for Riches and secular Honours nor so much as consider whether they had or wanted these things but for the good estate of their Souls that they were partakers of so great a Benefit as from servants of Sin to become servants of Christ. Secondly It expresseth his own Thanksgiving on their behalf as congratulating and rejoycing with them in this mercy The Angels rejoyce at the conversion of a sinner Luke 15.10 So should we rejoyce in the good of others especially the Pastors of the Church 3 Joh. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in the truth Nothing that I more delight in in the World than to hear that those that are converted by me live after a Christian manner Doctrine That to be turned from the Service of Sin to the sincere Obedience of the Gospel is a Benefit that we cannot sufficiently be thankful for Let me represent it in the Circumstances of the Text. 1. Here is a Reflection upon their past state Ye were servants of sin This is necessary and useful First To heighten the sense of our Priviledges by Grace alas what were we when God first sought after us Slaves to Sin and Satan and Children of Wrath even as others Look as Jacob by remembring his poor condition doth raise his heart the more to admire Gods bounty to him Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant for with my staff I passed over this Jordan and now I am become two bands It would cure the Pride of many if they would remember their mean Originals and how like the Hop-stalk they mount up and grow out of the very Dunghil God solemnly injoyned his People when they injoyed the plenty of the Land to remember the obscure beginnings of their being a Nation and therefore when they offered the First-fruits they used this Confession Deut. 26.5 A Syrian ready to perish was my Father when he went down to Egypt and sojourned there with a few men and became a Nation great and mighty and populous Thus God taught them to acknowledge that their first Estate and Original was most wretched and miserable and so must we It holdeth more in moral things Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the air the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the children of wrath even as others But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us Even when we were dead in sins hath quickened us together with Christ. 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious But I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all to be mercied That God should take us with all our faults and bring us into a better condition how doth this heighten the Mercy Secondly To quicken us to more diligence in our present Estate He that hath been a diligent Servant to an hard and cruel Master from whom he could not expect any recompence worth his Toil surely should be diligent and faithful in the Service of a loving gentle and bountiful Master This is urged Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness And it is illustrated by several Scriptures 1 Cor. 15.9 10. I am the least of the Apostles and am not meet to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God But by the Grace of God I am what I am and his grace that was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all And Acts 26.11 I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even to strange Cities Thirdly To make the reality of the Change more evident There is a great Change wrought in those who are brought home to God it doth much hurt to Believers in judging of their own Case to forget what they once were whereas comparing these two what they are and what they were would sooner bring it to an issue and make the change more sensible and evident The Scriptures often direct us to this method Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled Eph. 2.13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. And Eph. 5.8 Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. Our gradual progress in Holiness is more insensible and therefore we may overlook the mercy because we see not such eminent effects as we found at first But all that belong to God may see a Change and say as the blind man Joh. 9.25 This one thing I know that whereas I was blind I now see they may see plainly they are not the same men they were before But when men forget the Estate they were once in and the great change the Spirit wrought in them and feel not such alterations continually they live in doubtfulness and darkness As our forgetting our poverty and affliction maketh us undervalue a more plentiful condition and those comforts which we would account
Law of God Rom. 8.7 Some bewray an obstinate wilfulness as others do a negligent carelesness they beat down whatsoever standeth in the way of their sins neither right nor reason nor shame nor fear can restrain them though a Commandment standeth in their way they break through nothing can stop the course of a Sinners violently pursuing his Lusts as Baalam went madly on against all the rebukes of God either in his Conscience or external Providence 4. Though all the Unregenerate are void of Righteousness yet they are not all alike sinful There is a difference between unrenewed men some are more some less gross in the out-breaking of their sin some are more filthy but all are gone out of the way there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 14.3 they all agree in this That none of them doth or can do any thing at all commanded by God as commanded from righteous Principles and for right Ends. Some may be free from outward Vice as Paul was touching the righteousness of the Law blameless Phil. 3.6 Our Lord saith Mat. 5.20 Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of Heaven though there is some external conformity to the Law outward austerity and strictness yet no inward purity and holiness 5. That where men are changed by Grace certain it is they must away with their former sinful life partly because the Gospel-rule requireth it Mat. 9.13 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance and Repentance is a turning of the Soul from sin to God God may be reconciled to our persons never to our sins partly because this is the end of that Grace that hath wrought the change in us Luke 1.74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives partly because the nature of the thing sheweth it If there be any sound change we have changed Masters and work way and end business and hopes and therefore our Conversation will be quite otherwise than it was before and the course of our Endeavours will be turned into another Chanel Eph 5.18 And be not drunk with wine wherein is excess but be ye filled with the Spirit we have other work to do and other happiness to seek after Phil. 3.19 20. Who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven 6. When men shake off the yoke of Sin for Righteousness they should be as free from Sin as formerly they were from Righteousness Now here I will shew I. How far this should be II. Why this should be I. To state it How far this can or should be For the difficulty lieth here How we can be as free from Sin as formerly from Righteousness since after Conversion there is a mixt Principle in us I answer This is to be considered two ways quoad Conatum quoad Eventum 1. Quoad Conatum as to Endeavour which is to get rid of all sin a sincere Christian doth so give up himself to a holy Life as to watch and pray and strive against all sin this is his endeavour and if it were possible he would root out all this is his aim business and constant care but because he obtaineth not his end he is troubled Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death In the mean time he hath the setled bent of his Will and Conscience to satisfie him Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly His Soul is bent and his Endeavours are accordingly 2. Quoad Eventum he is so far free from sin as carrieth a good proportion with his freedom with Righteousness in his carnal Estate His freedom from Righteousness was consistent from urgings of Conscience which pleaded Gods Right with great earnestness God doth not so far forsake Mankind as to leave them without all convictions of their Duty or some inclinations to it but it is weak and ineffectual So now his freedom from sin is not altogether to be free from the urgings of sin for the carnal Principle is still within him and a warring working Principle it is and doth not lie idle in the Soul But as then men were free from Righteousness by their carelesness of it or averseness from it so now they that have changed Masters and Estates are to be so â—ar free from sin as not to sin wilfully and by way of opposition to Grace any more nor yet negligently and carelesly to go on with their former course for if there be any known sin which they do not hate but had rather keep than leave it and do not pray and strive and watch against it they are not sanctified For the sanctified hate every false way Psal. 119.104 they pray against it ver 133. Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me they watch and strive against it to some degree of prevalency Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from my iniquity they cannot bear with sin they have a Nature which beareth an enmity and repugnancy to it as the carnal mind doth to the Law of God so doth this new Nature to sin 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God II. Why this should be so 1. Let us consider the Equity as to matter of Right it should be so 2. The Necessity as to matter of Evidence it must be so 3. The Conveniency as to matter of Benefit 1. The Equity as to matter of Right All Rules of Equity will oblige you to this whether you consider the Master the Work or the Reward First The Master if you consider how great and how good a Master you now serve if you consider him as great you can never do too much for him or as good not so much as he deserveth of you 1. As a great God he cannot be too much loved nor obeyed too exactly nor served too diligently all is short of the Greatness of his Majesty We have mean thoughts of his glorious Excellency if we think that any thing will serve the turn or that such a God will be put off with any thing though we have formerly consumed our strength in the service of sin yet a little slight obedience will be enough for God we need not be so strict and exact this is as bringing the sickly Lamb instead of the Male of the Flock And therefore God pleadeth his Majesty Mal. 3.14 I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts Therefore if you have a greater Master than you had before you should do as much or more work than you did before Col. 1.10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all
The life spent in the service of God 3. I assert This is the only amiable Life because the Life spent in sin is full of shame and horrour of shame because of the baseness and turpitude of that Life disagreeable to the reasonable Nature of horrour because of the dreadful issue The end of these things is death On the contrary this Life spent in the Service of God is amiable 1. Because of the present Fruit Sanctification or Holiness which daily increasing in them breedeth comfort and confidence and will never be matter of shame to them 2. Because of the final issue Eternal Life is the consummation of it the matter doth not rest in Sanctification but looketh further at last they obtain everlasting Happiness the hope of which breedeth joy and comfort in us Well then it rests upon me to prove two things That this Life is the most amiable Life because of the Pleasure and Honour that doth accompany it the Pleasure because of the End the Honour because of the Work 1. The Pleasure of a Life spent in Gods Service Man is ever inviting himself to some delight and so far Nature and Grace are agreed but the difference is where true pleasure of mind is to be found Man in his natural estate consults with flesh and blood for then the Beast rideth the Man and he careth for the Body more than the Soul and nothing is sweet and pleasant but what gratifieth sensual Appetite but this soon bringeth slavery upon us for it was our old bondage and servitude to prefer Appetite before Reason and Conscience Tit. 3.3 We were sometimes disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures These delights corrupt the Mind and make it an incompetent Judge of what is true and sincere pleasantness to such a Creature as man is who hath a Conscience and is capable of an immortal Estate and to give an account of his actions to the God that made him and besides they pervert the heart and dull our desires and endeavours towards better things and breed such a peace as is not the quiet and repose of the Soul in God but a numness and deadness of Conscience as may be called carnal Security rather than a true and solid Peace But by Grace we are invited to more chast and rational delights such as ennoble the Soul and raise it to God whose matter is not base and dreggy but heavenly and spiritual and cannot ensnare Nature by any excess but perfect it so that a man shall live as a man not as a beast and have a solid peace and durable comfort and confidence that will not fail him in any condition and this pleasure we can only have by having our fruit unto Holiness I prove it thus 1. It is pleasant to do good there is a pleasure and a peace that resulteth from the very rectitude of our actions Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them Our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting pleasure with it for then it agreeth with its proper rule and measure all is right as it should be Our subjection to God is to the Soul as health to the Body when all the humors and members of the Body keep their due proportion temper and place according to the intention of Nature a man findeth himself at ease both in his work and in his rest and as to his Body he injoyeth himself with full contentment of mind It is so as to his Soul when Sense and Appetite is subordinated to Reason and Reason guided by the Will of God all is in its proper place and there must needs be a serenity and contentment of mind 2. God owneth him that liveth in his Service for those that love him and keep his commandments he will love them and manifest himself to them Joh. 14.21 23. Two ways doth God owne them 1. He will forgive their Sins 2. Assure them of his Love 1. He will forgive their Sins how can any man be truly chearful till his sins be forgiven If Conscience be but a little awakened in the midst of all his mirth he would see a sharp Sword hanging over his head by a slender thread and ready to drop upon him every moment and that all his jollity is but like dancing about the bottomless pit into which ever and anon he is ready to tumble Nay let him stifle Conscience as much as he can he can never totally get the Victory of it but he hath his qualms and pangs and hidden fears and stinging remorse of Conscience which though not always felt are soon awakened So that if you could dig a carnal man to the bottom you will find that he is never truly and sincerely merry Suppose none of this ever felt yet you must grant that there cannot be a man who ever recollects his ways or life and hath any serious consideration why he came into the World or where he shall be when he goes out of it but this trouble is revived and will haunt him and sour his contentments and put a damp upon all his mirth But now he that hath sued out his Pardon and being made free from sin is become a Servant unto God and so hath his fruit to Holiness he hath true and solid cause of rejoycing for God owneth him as one that is pardoned and adopted into his Family and admitted into Fellowship with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin His great care is over his wounds are healed he hath got rid of his great sore and burden which made his Soul sit uneasie with him Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee When the guilt of sin is taken away the root of all trouble is taken away 2. He will assure him of his Love Joh. 15.10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my Fathers commandments and abide in his love Holiness and Obedience as it is an evidence of our Love to Christ so it is a means of keeping up the sense and assurance of his Love to us holy walking giveth us a large share of the Love of God and Christ the Lord delighteth to owne such and to put peculiar marks of his Favour upon them Now it is a comfortable Life to live in the Love of God if all the World loveth you and God hateth you you can have no solid peace for you must at length fall into his hands but if you have all the World at will you may have it with Gods hatred who can make you miserable whenever he pleaseth he can blast you with diseases fill you with disquiets of Soul imbitter all your comforts but if God loveth you and assureth you of his Love what is wanting
the other side the greater God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him so that the good that we do for his sake being the more due God is not bound by any right of Justice from the merit of the action it self to reward it for here the greatness of the Object lesseneth the merit and value of the Action for whatever the Creature is it oweth it self wholly to God who gave us our Being and still preserveth it so that we cannot lay any obligation upon him Luke 17.10 When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are uprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Punishment is naturally due to evil doers but God is not by natural Justice bound to reward us but only inclined to do so by his own goodness and bound to do so by his free Promise and Covenant Aristotle telleth us Children cannot merit of their Parents all the kindness and duty they perform to them is but a just recompence to them from whom they have received their Being and Education much less can we merit ought of God it is his meer grace and supereminent goodness that appointed such a reward to us that grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still crown us and bestow glory and honour upon us Vse 1. See how God doth beset us on every side to fense and bound us within our duty there is a threatning of eternal Death to â—â—vite us to go on in our way the promise of eternal Life and Glory Surely both Motives should be effectual our whole life is a flight from wrath to come and a running for refuge to take hold of the blessed hope set before us in our pursuit after eternal Life Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath We are still running further from Hell and approaching nearer to Heaven the more we hate and avoid sin the further we go from the pit of everlasting Destruction and the more we give our selves to Holiness the nearer Heaven every day our Right is more secured and our hearts more prepared More particularly we have by this conjoyned motive a great help against Temptations The World tempteth us either by the Delights of Sense or by the Terrors of Sense therefore God propoundeth this double Motive the Terrors of everlasting Death and the Joys of everlasting Life that we may counterbalance Terrors with Terrors and Delights with Delights as Luke 12.4 5 Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him On the other side Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your selves as in a day of slaughter Luke 16.25 Son remember that in this life thou receivest thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented they are excluded from the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore Or else quite cross as the World tempts us by the hopes of some sensual contentment so we may resist the Temptation by the belief of everlasting Death Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Surely this should make us abstain from all sinful pleasures how much soever we are addicted to them So as the World tempteth us with the fears of some temporal vexation the believing of everlasting Life should help us to bear the evils of our pilgrimage or sufferance for well-doing 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Thus are we environed on the right hand and on the left Vse 2. From this Conjunction let us learn that God is both a righteous Judge and a gracious Father 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work He hath his gifts for the godly and punishments for the wicked All our claim is Grace the punishment of the wicked is due debt the Sentence of Gods Law hath made it their due but yet our reward is not the less sure though it be more free 2. Let us consider these two Branches apart First The Wages of Sin is Death I. What is meant by Death II. How it is said to be the Wages of Sin 1. What is meant by Death There is a twofold Death First and Second Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Death that is also the fruit of Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned Death is an Evil for Nature abhorreth it as appeareth by our unwillingness to dye Now if it be evil it must be either the Evil of Sin or of Punishment God threatened it as a punishment in case of disobedience Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die It is an Enemy The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death 1 Cor. 15.26 Would God give Mankind into the hand of an Enemy if he had not sinned against him Now this Evil remaineth partly that there might by some visible punishment and bitter effect of sin in this World unknown Torments are despised and many slight Hell as a vain Scarecrow therefore God hath appointed temporal death to put us in mind of the evil of sin partly for a passage into our everlasting condition that the righteous may enter into Glory and the wicked go to their own place It would make Religion too sensible if the righteous should have all their blessedness and the wicked all their punishment here therefore there must be a passage out into the other World 2. Eternal Death in opposition to everlasting Life which is the fruit of Holiness The opposite Clause sheweth what a kind of death it is This is called the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection on such the second death hath no power and ver 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death It is called Death because death in all Creatures that have sense is accompanied with pain Trees and other Vegetables dye without pain but so doth not Man and Beast and death to man is more bitter because he is more sensible of the sweetness of life than the beasts are and hath some forethought of what may follow after Again it is called Death because it is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery nor returning into the present life This second Death may be considered as to the Loss and Pain First As to the Loss it is an eternal separation from
so in many other places Whole Christianity is a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 and that is the reason why faith cannot be in the heart of one that is yet intangled in the false happiness John 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one from another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Which is to be understood not only meritorie but effective because while they are intangled in the false happiness Christ is of no use to them neither will they mind any serious return to God as their felicity and portion 2. From self to Christ for we are to flee from wrath to come or the Condemnation deserved by our Apostacy and Defection from God Mat. 3.8 O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from wrath to come Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us Therefore none are in Christ but those that thankfully receive him and give up themselves to him John 1.12 To as many as received him 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves unto the Lord That is Venturing on his Promises gave up themselves to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit and trust themselves intirely in Christs hands while they go on with their duty and pursuit of their true and proper happiness 3. From sin to Holiness both in Heart and Life for we are called to be holy and must flee not only from wrath but sin which is the great make-bate between us and God and therefore we need not only reconciling but renewing Grace which is accompanied in us by the spirit of Sanctification 2 Thes. 2.13 Who hath chosen you to Salvation through Santification of the spirit and belief of the truth The Spirit beginneth it as the fruit of Gods Elective Love and by faith and the use of all holy means doth accomplish it more and more for he acts in us as the spirit of Christ and as we are Members of his body for framing us and fitting us more and more for his use and service The Third Proposition observed in the Text was 3. Doct. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt nature but the motions of the Spirit This is brought in here as a fruit and evidence of their Vnion with Christ and interest in Non-condemnation for being united to Christ they are made partakers of his spirit and they that have the spirit of Christ will live an holy and sanctified life the spirit first uniteth us to Christ and sanctifieth and separateth the soul for his dwelling in us and the effects of it are life and likeness We live by Vertue of his life Gal. 2.20 and walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 or else our union is but pretended But let us more particularly consider this Evidence and Qualification They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit where we will enquire First What is meant by Flesh and Spirit By Flesh is meant corrupt Nature by the Spirit the new Nature according to that noted place John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2. Both serve to those that are influenced by them as a guiding and inciting principle The Flesh to those that are after the flesh and the spirit to those that are after the spirit Rom. 8.5 The flesh guideth and prompteth us to those Things which are good for the animal life for Things of sense are known easily and known by all Carnal Nature needeth no Instructor no Spur it doth pollute and corrupt us in all sensual and earthly Things but spiritual and heavenly Things are out of its reach 2 Pet. 1.9 and it inclines as well as guideth for the Things we see and feel and taste easily stir our Affections Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present world Yea 't is hard to restrain them and it is not done without some violence Gal. 5.24 They that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof that the spirit or new nature doth both guide and incline is clear by those expressions Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people 3. That those who are under the prevalency of the one principle cannot wholly obey and fellow the other is clear for those two are contrary Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and contraries cannot subsist together in an intense Degree they are contrary in their Nature contrary in their tendency and aim contrary in their rule Gal. 6.16 the one carrieth us to God and Heaven the other to something pleasing to present sense the one is fed with the world the other with Heaven they are contrary in their assisting powers Satan and the Spirit of God the good part is for God and the flesh which is the rebelling Principle is on the Devils side 1 John 4.4 Satan by the lusts of the flesh taketh men captive at his will and pleasure 2 Tim 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will and pleasure but the Spirit of God is assisted by the Author of it the holy Ghost Eph. 3.16 Strengthened by the spirit with might in the inner man They are irritated by the Spirit or the flesh presenting different objects of sense and faith The flesh hath this advantage that its objects are near at hand ready to be injoyed but the Objects of Faith are to come lie in an unseen world only they are greater in themselves and faith helpeth to look upon them as sure enough Heb. 11.1 4. That every Christian hath these two principles in himself the one by nature is called flesh the other by grace is called Spirit Gods best children have flesh in them Paul distinguisheth in the former Chapter betwixt flesh and spirit the law of the members and the law of the mind Rom. 7.18 23. as two opposite Principles inclining several ways 5. Tho both be in the children of God yet the Spirit is in predominancy For the acts of the flesh are disowned not I but sin that dwelleth in me and a mans estate is determined by the reign of sin and grace in a man converted to God the spirit or renewed part is superior and governeth the will or whole man and the flesh is inferior and by striving seeketh to become superior and draws the will to its self so that the heart of a renewed man is like a kingdom divided Grace is in the Throne but the flesh is the rebel which disturbeth and much weakneth its Soveraignty and Empire it must needs be so otherwise there would be no distinction between nature and Grace a man is denominated from what is predominant in him and hath the chiefest power over his heart if it be the flesh he is carnal if
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
part with it in these strivings yea we must strive against the flesh and overcome it so as to prevent all wilful reigning sin For they that have the spirit live in no sin but only smaller humane frailties surely where the spitit prevaileth it crucifieth the flesh and causeth men to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the world and mortifieth our sensuality more and more and doth conquer and cast down our strongest sweetest dearest lusts that they may not hinder our love and obedience to God in Jesus Christ. But then for the positive part of the description 'T is a spirit of love power and a sound mind that is the three effects of it are life light and love there is a new vital power called there the spirit of power and then he possesseth our hearts with predominant love to God called there the spirit of a sound mind so that by these three effects doth the spirit renewing and sanctifying the souls of men discover its self in inlightning their minds and opening their hearts and fortifying their resolutions for God and the world to come and these three effects do answer the nature of God whom we apprehend under the notions of Wisdom Goodness and Power to his Wisdom there answereth the spirit of a sound mind to his goodness the spirit of love and the spirit of power to the power of God so that by these Graces we are made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and do in some sort resemble God and these suit with the word of God which is sometimes represented as light because the Wisdom of God shineth forth there and is represented in the Mysteries of the Gospel where the way of Salvation is sufficiently taught We speak wisdom among those that are perfect 2 Cor. 2.6 The holy Scriptures are able to make us wise to salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 sometimes the Gospel is called the power of God Titus 2.11 and Jude 4th ver or the goodness of God because it representeth the wonders of Gods Love in our Redemption by Christ and the rich Preparations of Grace he hath made for us And these three effects of the spirit suit with the three fundamental Graces Faith Love and Hope the spirit of a sound mind is elsewhere called the spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 which is the eye of the new Creature and the spirit of love is with a little variation called love in the spirit Col. 1.8 and is the heart of the new creature and the spirit of power is hope called elsewhere abounding in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Rom. 15.13 which is the strength of the new creature whereby we overcome sins and temptations and in all these effects doth the life and power of true godliness consist for surely he is sufficiently furnished for the kingdom of Heaven and all the duties thereof whose mind is inlightned to know God in Christ Jesus and inclined to love God and live to him and who hath chosen the blessedness of the next world for his portion and liveth in the joyful hopes and foresight of it this man hath the true spirit of the Gospel and his conversation will be answerable for there are three words by which a good conversation is usually expressed holiness heavenliness and godliness holiness is sometimes spoken of as distinct from godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 and so holiness noteth purity and hatred of sin and abhorrency of sin this is the fruit of the sound mind or the love and knowledg of God in Christ for he that sinneth hath not seen God 3 John 11. that is hath no true apprehension of him for if we rightly beheld the glory of the Lord in the glass of the Gospel we are changed into his likeness 2 Cor. 3.18 And Faith which is but the knowledg of the Gospel with assent doth purifie the Heart Acts 15.9 The next property is godliness or an inclination and addictedness to God and is the fruit of love which subjecteth all to God and raiseth the heart and resigneth it to him and maketh it fit to serve please glorifie and injoy him 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but unto him which died for them 1 Pet. 4.6 for this cause was the Gospel also preached unto them that are dead that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 1 Cor. 6.20 for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your spirits which are Gods Love is most seen in a thorough resignation and obedience unto God and a desire of Communion with him here Eph. 2.8 and the full fruition of him hereafter 2 Cor. 5.1 The last property is heavenliness Phil. 3.20 but our conversations are in heaven from whence we look for a Saviour This the spirit worketh in us by hope which fortifieth us against all the terrors and delights of sense 1 John 4.4 5 6. Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world they are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us hereby know we the spirit of truth and the psirit of error The Apostle is speaking there of the Trial of spirits and he puts the difference upon this issue the spirit of God and the spirit of the world and sheweth the one must needs be more powerful than the other so in that other Text 1 Cor. 2.12 For we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God A spirit raised to God and seeking the happiness to come weaneth us and draweth us off the world and so giveth us power to overcome not the world only but the Flesh and the Devil also 2. Consider this spirit as it fitteth us and frameth us for our duty to man That the Apostle sheweth Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness righteousness and truth That is the spirit that God hath sent among us by the preaching of the Gospel doth bring forth and produce in us all kindness justice and fidelity there is not a more benign affable thing than the Gospel-spirit nor any thing that doth more fit us to live peaceably and usefully in humane society the first property is all goodness for God is good to all and his spirit is called a good spirit Psal. 143.10 it causeth us to love all mankind with a love of benevolence and those that are holy and partakers with us in the same grace with a special love of complacency this not only keepeth us from doing those things which would hinder their good but also inclineth us to seek their good by all means possible especially the best good for
passed upon us by the law and acquitted and discharged from the guilt of sin and being justified by faith are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3.7 That I will not speak of now because before in the first Verse I now proceed to open unto you the last Thing at first propounded which was 3. The manner of getting our liberty There are three words in the Text Law Spirit and Christ Jesus Let us begin with the last Christ procureth this liberty for us by the merit of his death and intercession The Law or Gospel offereth this liberty to us and the Spirit first applieth it and sealeth it to the Conscience 1. Christ procureth and purchaseth this liberty for us both from the damning power of the Law and the slavery of corruption We were Captives shut up under Sin and Death and he paid our ransom and so obtained for us remission of sins and the sanctification of the spirit remission of Sins Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood the remission of sins That 's one part of our recovery highly necessary for guilty Creatures how else can we stand before the Tribunal of God or look him in the face with any confidence but his redemption did not only reach this but the sanctification of the spirit also Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things but by the precious blood of Jesus Christ. Thus Christ doth what belongeth to him and none can share with him in this honour 't is his merit that is at the bottom of the Covenant and procured for us both the favour and image of God that we might love him and be beloved by him 2. There is a Law or New Covenant which offereth this grace to us The law of nature concludeth men under Sin and pronounceth Death upon them Christ hath set up a new remedial Law of Grace by which we are called to submit to Christ and thankfully to accept of his merciful preparations even the great benefits of pardon and life The Gospel or New Covenant doth its part First There is Grace published or offered to us Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me for he hath anointed me to preach deliverance to the captives 'T is not enough that our ransom be paid but the offer must be made or else how shall it be laid hold upon by faith and received with thankfulness and with a due sense of the benefit Now the Gospel sheweth liberty may be had upon sweet and commodious and easie terms 2. The terms are stated in the Covenant That we give up our selves to the Lord by Christ and be governed and ruled by the conduct of his Word and Spirit Gal. 3.2 Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith And 2 Tim. 2.25 26. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will The Covenant is not left to our humours and fancies to model and bring it down to our liking no nor are only the benefits offered but terms stated Isa. 56.4 That chuse the things that please me and take hold of my covenant When he hath stated his terms 't is too late for man to interpose his Vote or to imagine to bring down Christianity to a lower rate for we must not new model it but take hold of it as God hath left it Be in Christ and walk after his Spirit 3. This liberty is assured and established by the Covenant the Conscience of sin and the fears of condemnation are not easily done away and we are so wedded to our lusts that the power of reigning sin is not easily broken therefore we had need of a sure firm Covenant to ratifie these Priviledges to us because our fears are justified by a former Law made by God himself therefore God would not deal with us by naked Promise but put his Grace into a Covenant-form that we may have as good to shew for our Salvation as we had for our Condemnation yea and more And God hath added his Oath That the consolation of the heirs of promise might be more strong Heb. 6.18 And it being a latter grant former transactions cannot disannul it so that the Covenant doth its part also to free beâ—ievers from the power of Sin and the fears of Condemnation 4. The Spirit applieth this grace both as to the effects and the sense as to the effects he applieth it in effectual calling as this quickning spirit doth regenerate us and convert us to God and break the power and tyranny of Sin the wages whereof is Death the Gospel is the means but the blessing is from the Spirit John 8.32 Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free that is ye shall know it savingly so as to feel the power and efficacy of it To be set free to know love serve and delight in God is that liberty that we have by the free Spirit Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit 2. The spirit sealeth it as to the sense when we come to discern our freedom by the effects of it in our own souls Eph. 1.13 After ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise And in the fruit of Christs purchase Gal. 4.4 5 6. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits seal is Gods impress upon our Souls left there not to make us known to God for he knoweth who are his from all eternity but for the increase of our joy and comfort not by guess but some kind of certainty 1 John 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God dwelleth in us by his spirit that he hath given us by the Spirit dwelling and working in us we know our interest this is not so absolutely necessary as the former to our safety but very comfortable There is a Spirit that attendeth the Law reviving fears in men and a sense of Gods Wrath and there is a Spirit attending the Gospel inclining us to come to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 The one is called the spirit of bondage the other the spirit of Adoption Now because the law is so natural to us we the more need this liberty Vse 1. Since there is a Liberty by Christ and that wrought in us by the Spirit but dispensed by the Gospel let us seek it in this way Therefore consider 1. Your need since every man is under the power of Sin naturally and so under a sentence
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need so for all duties that we are called unto 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all and yet not I but the grace of God which was in me and Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now you see what 't is to have Christ in us none but these are real Christians 1. Because We must first be partakers of Christ before we can be paratkers of any saving benefit purchased by him As members are united to the head before they receive sense and motion from it Christ giveth nothing of his purchase to any but to whom he giveth himself first 1 John 5.12 And to whom he giveth himself to them he giveth all things needful to their salvation 2. Where Christ once entreth there he taketh up his abode and lodging not to depart thence dwelling noteth his constant and familiar presence he doth not sojourn for a while but dwelleth as a man in his own house and castle There is a continued presence and influence whereby they are supported in their Chistianity He dwelleth in us and we in him and we know that he abideth in us by his spirit 1 John 3.24 and John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my father will love him and we will come unto him and take up our abode with him Not a visit and away but a constant residence John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit 3. Where Christ is he ruleth and reigneth for we receive him as our Lord and Saviour Col. 2.6 As ye received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him We received him that he may perform the office of a Mediator in our hearts and teach us and rule us and guide us by his spirit All others know him by hearsay but these know him by experience the testimony of Christ is confirmed in them Others talk of Christ but these feel him others have him in their ears and tongues but not in their hearts or if the heart be warm and heavenly for a fit it quickly cooleth and falleth to the earth again Then here doth our true happiness begin to find Christ within us this is that which giveth the Seal to Christ without us and all the Mysteries of Redemption by him for you have experienced the power and comfort of it in your own souls you find his image in your hearts and his spirit conforming you to what he commandeth in the word and have a suitableness to the Gospel in your souls you may look with an holy confidence for help to him in all your necessities when others look at him with strange and doubtful thoughts because nearness breedeth familiarity and the sense of his continual love and presence begets an holy confidence to come to him for mercy and grace to help in short when others have but the common offer you have a propriety and interest in Christ Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the appropriation is by union he came down from Heaven took our nature died for sinners ascended us into Heaven again to make Intercession at the Right Hand of the Father all this is without us Do not say only there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy heart There is an Intercessor in Heaven is there one in thy heart Rom. 8.26 But the spirit its self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered He was born of the Virgin is he formed in thee Gal. 4.19 He died are you planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 He is risen from the dead do you know the power of his Resurrection Phil. 3.10 Are you raised with him Col. 3.1 He is ascended are you ascended with him Eph. 2.6 Christ without us established the merit but Christ within us assureth the Application Secondly I come now to the concession The body is dead because of sin Here observe the Emphasis of the expression the body is dead not only shall die or must die but is dead He expresseth himself thus for two reasons first because the sentence is past Gen. 2.17 and Heb. 7.29 It is appointed for all men once to die Therefore as we say of a condemned man he is a dead man by reason of the Sentence past upon him So by reason of this sentence our body is a mortal body liable to death sentenced doomed to death and must one day undergo it The Union between it and the Soul after a certain time shall be dissolved and our bodies corrupted The execution is begun mortalitity hath already seised upon our bodies by the many infirmities tending to and ending in the dissolution of nature We now bear about the marks of Sin in our bodies the harbingers of death are already come and have taken up their lodging aforehand The Apostle saith In deaths often how many deaths do we suffer before death cometh to relieve us by several diseases as Collicks Meagrims Catarrhs Gout Stone and the like all these prepare for it and therefore this body though glorious in its Structure as it is the workmanship of God is called a vile body as it is the subject of so many diseases yea and its self is continually dying Heb. 11.12 therefore sprang there even of one and him as good as dead We express it a man hath one foot in the grave 2. The reason is assigned Because of Sin death is the most ordinary thing in the world but its cause and end are little thought of this expression will give us occasion to speak of both its meritorious cause and its use and end both are implyed in the clause Because of Sin 1. It implyeth the meritorious cause Death is not a natural accident but a punishment we die not as the beasts die or as the Plants decay no the Scripture telleth us by what Gate it entered into the World namely that 't is an effect of the justice of God for mans Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin And 't is also by Covenant therefore called wages Rom. 6.23 Sin procured it and the law ratifies it I but doth it so come upon the faithful I Answer though their sins be forgiven yet God would leave this mark of his displeasure on all mankind that all Adams Children shall die for a warning to the World Well then sin carryes death in its bosome and to some this death is but a step to Hell or death to come 't is not so to the Godly yet in their instance God would teach the World the sure connexion between death and Sin whosoever hath been once a sinner must die 2. It s end and use The
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an Asâ— put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non invenâ—â— occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
so Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me in the land of uprightness They that would walk circumspectly and incur no blame from God and hazzard to their souls need ever to seek direction from God according to his Covenant we need such teaching as hath with it leading and such direction as hath with it strengthning unto obedience such as will not only help us to understand the general rule but also how to apply it to particular actions that no part of our duty may be left upon our selves and this only can we have from the Spirit of God who directeth and leadeth us in all our choices and actions Well then whosoever would walk in a regular course of life in an exact obedience to all the commands of God and do nothing but what is all perfectly good and acceptable in Gods sight must thus beg for the leading of his gracious and sanctifying Spirit who is the only Fountain of all Goodness and Holiness to direct him and assist him in every turn and motion of his life 3. The Necessity of it because we are inabled to guide our selves the way of man is not in himself Jer. 10.23 It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps The Metaphor of leading is taken from the blind or the weak the blind who cannot see their way must have one to lead them and the lame who tho they can see yet cannot walk of themselves but must have one to help them the ignorant Traveller needs a guide and the weak Child a Nurse to attend upon him 'T is true the Children of God are light in the Lord besides their natural Reason they have some Understanding of the Way of Godliness but yet to a steady constant course of Obedience all strict and righteous living we need to be directed by the good Spirit to make that light which we have both directive and perswasive 1. Directive Tho we have a general understanding of our duty yet to make use of it in all particular cases needeth new Grace from God the Heathens were wise in generals Rom. 1.20 They became vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations and their practical inferences from these general truths their foolish heart was darkned and professing themselves to be wise they became fools And tho the people of God have greater advantages by that knowledg they have from the Scripture whereby they are made wiâ—e unto salvation and get more by Gods putting his Laws into their minds in Regeneration whereby they become light in the Lord yet being not impeccable and having many mixtures of sin yet remaining in every faculty in particular cases are apt to err and turn out of the way being in part ignorant and heedless and too often blinded by their own rebellious lusts and passions Therefore they desire that God would not leave them to themselves but warn them of their snares and dangers that they may still keep the path of life without defection or turning aside Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any one iniquity have dominion over me They would not only have their path right but their steps ordered as not their general course wrong as those who walk in the way of everlasting perdition so not a step awry they would not miss the way to Heaven either in whole or in part Men that have such a tenderness upon them see a continual need of Gods Counsel which careless and slâ—ght spirits do not they would not be corrupted by their covetousness or sensuallity or ambition these things blind us in particular cases tho they see their way or know their duty in the general Therefore they need the constant assistance of the spirit to rescue them from the power of every known sin and to keep them in exact Obedience for all our general light pride or passion or sensual and worldly inclinations may make us err 2. That our light may be perswasive and overcome temptations and inclinations to sin Alas how weak are our arguings and how easily are our considerations of our duty overborn when a temptation sets our lusts a work and come on upon us with fresh strength We see what we should do but yet we are carried away by our rebellious affections to do the contrary or through sloath and negligence omit to do that which conscience calleth for at our hands Poor truth is taken captive and held prisoner detained in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 It may talk like a man in chains but hath no power can do nothing to break the force of the temptation but now the spirits leading is lively and effectual to be led is to be excited moved stirred forward yea effectually inclined to do those things which please God he leadeth us not only monendo by warning us of our duty or inlightning our minds but movendo by inclining our hearts The Holy Ghost doth inlighten our minds and warm our affections and purge away their impurities we are moved that we may move and we receive the impression of his Grace that we may act and do the things he inclineth us unto this powerful leading the Saints beg Psal. 119.34 35. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart Make me to go in the path of thy commandments for therein do I delight Gods teaching begets Obedience and he sheweth us the path of life and he maketh us to go in it 'T is such direction that giveth strength that exciteth the sluggish will and breaketh the force of corrupt inclinations it removeth the darkness which corruption and sin have brought upon the mind and maketh us pliable and ready to obey yea it giveth not only the will but the deed In short it engageth us in a watchful careful uniform and constant Obedience 4. The nature or manner how the spirit performeth the office of a guide or leader to us He guideth us partly by his word and partly by his inspirations and motions or the light of internal Grace By his Word that containeth the matter of his guidance and direction Psal. 119.105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Mark there is path and feet not only direction for our general choice and course but our particular actions and mark also the notions by which the word is expressed lamp and light We have the light of the Sun by day and we make use of a lamp or candle by night whether it be day or night in all conditions as well as in all actions here is a sure direction therefore the word is called the Sword of the Spirit now this is the light the Spirit maketh use of partly the inward inspirations and motions of his grace that we may have a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the outward letter there must be an inward light that the understanding be opened as well as the Scriptures
Father speaking in the law to resist the Son speaking in the Gospel offering our remedy but to resist the Holy-Ghost who would help us to accept this remedy there is no other relief for us no other divine person to give it us The mission of the Holy Ghost is the last offer for the recovery of mankind there is nothing more to be expected if we submit not to his inspirations and wilfully refuse to give ear to his counsel our salvation is hopeless Secondly let me now open the priviledg they are the sons of God this priviledg may be considered 1. As to the real grant on Gods part 2. As to their own sense of their adoption on the believers part First As to the real grant on Gods part It was intended to the elect from all eternity Eph. 1.5 Being predestinated to the adoption of children In time 't is brought about by Christs death or the work of redemption Gal. 4.4 5. But actually instated upon us when we are regenerated and do believe John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe in his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God They are born of God and so made the sons of God being called out of nature to grace in their effectual calling they are made sons and daughters to the most High God first he doth renew their natures and make them Holy then reconciled to God as their Father in Christ this is the first grant 2. As to their own sense of their adoption that is spoken of here they shew themselves to be Gods Children and so may know themselves to be Gods Children 1. Because they have the certain evidence that they are received for children by God through faith in Christ and that is holiness If our carriage be suitable to our estate and priviledges why should we doubt Eph. 1.4 5. Elected to be holy without blame before him in love having predestinated us to the adoption of children They have the true pledg of Gods love and that is the spirit and they shew the true fruit of their love to God and that is obedience to his sanctifying motions they are led by the Spirit and so without blame before him in love as they have a greater measure of the fruits so 't is every day more clear to us 2. The same spirit that leadeth them doth assure and ascertain them for our sanctifier is our comforter And the more a Sanctifier the more a Comforter first in a darker way leaving a Child-like impression upon them inclining them to go to God as a Father tho their adoption be not so explicite and clear v. 15. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Aba Father and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Children of God deal with God as a Father cry to him as a Father cannot keep away from him when they dare not so expresly intitle themselves his Children Secondly in a clearer way when he manifests his presence by a supernatural and powerful change wrought in the heart and discovered whereby they conclude their own gracious estate v. 16. The spirit its self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God the spirit helps to discern his own work or the image of Christ stampt upon them in a fair and bright character 3. This is a great priviledg that will appear if we consider our present relation to God or our future inheritance 1. Our present relation to God 1 John 3.1 Behold what love the father hath shewed us that we should be called the children of God We are his Children and God is as our Father pleased to own us as his children we are not born sons but made so by grace by nature we are Children of wrath Eph. 2.3 The very term adoption implieth it A Child by adoption is opposed to a Child by nature for men are not said to adopt their own children but strangers now that strangers and enemies should not only be reconciled but also be called the sons of God Oh what unspeakable mercy is it to have the blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ it is not an empty title that he assumeth but hath more abundant love and tenderness to our welfare than any title can make us understand 2. Our future inheritance our right floweth from our sonship Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for you Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom What may we not expect from the bounty of such a Father Surely he that would pardon his enemies will bless his Children and that for evermore 1. USE Is to inform us 1. of the nature of the spirit's conduct 't is sweet but powerful it accomplisheth its effect without offering violence to the liberty of man we are not drawn taken or driven as beasts but led guided to happiness not forced thither against our wills or without our consent the inclinations of man are free there is not a violent impulsion but a sweet guidance and direction yet he is subject to the leading government and drawing of the Spirit 2. It informeth us of the great condescension of God to new creatures 1. In his care over them They are led by the spirit during their pilgrimage well guided and well guarded Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation They have the spirit for direction and the Angels for defence their charge is not cura animarum but custodia corporis 2. In the great honour he puts upon them and reserveth for them Now these are the Children of God hereafter they shall have the inheritance then is adoption compleat Rom. 8.23 Even we our selves groan within our solves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies If annihilated after death or drawn out their life to all eternity upon earth allowing them so tolerable contentment there had been a savour
and daughters saith the Lord Almighty Which is a great priviledg if we consider Three Things 1. His Relation to mankind in the general 2. His Relation to the ancient Church under the legal Covenant 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family 1. His Relation to mankind in general So he is the Father of all the world as he created them and Adam is called the Son of God Luke 3.18 He is a father to any who giveth them being and hath a right to govern them so is God to us he made us and is the sole cause of our being and not being and so hath a right in us to dispose of usat his own pleasure But the Relation that we have to God by Creation is distinct from the natural Being this is our new Being which we have from him as his redeemed ones our natural being flowed from his benignity and common bounty but our spiritual being from his special Grace and Love to us in Christ. By creation we are his children as he formed us in the womb and created the soul within us called therefore the father of spirits Heb. 12.9 in opposition to the fathers of our flesh but he is our father by Adoption as we are regenerated by the Holy Ghost John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Our new birth and spiritual being in Christ is the next ground of our Adoption and so we come into a nearer relation to him that we may be capable of receiving the fruits of his special love 't is the benefit of our Redemption applied by his sanctifying spirit to all them that shall be heirs of life By the common Relation God hath a title to our dearest love but we have no title to his highest benefits and therefore he is our Father in a more comfortable sense as we are his workmanship in Christ. 2. His relation to the ancient Church through the legal Covenant So God was a Father to them and they his children for Israel was called his first-born Exod. 4.22 in opposition to other Nations who were left to perish in their own ways And their descendants are called the children of the Kingdom Matth. 8.12 because they had the ordinances and means of grace but the Gospel-church is properly the church of the first-born Heb. 12.23 As they have a clearer knowledg of the priviledges belonging to Gods children and a larger participation and more comfortable use of them and so are freed from that rigour and servitude which belonged to the first administration of the covenant of Grace they have that which answereth the priviledg of primogeniture jus sacerdotis jus haereditatis the right of Priesthood as they are a royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Made Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1.5 Because they offer up spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 2.5 They are separated by the Election of God from the rest of the world and have an unction from his Holy Spirit 1 John 2.20 And so are qualified to offer up themselves Rom. 12.1 and Prayers and Praises and Alms unto God Heb. 13.15 16. The other Priviledg of the birth-right is jus hereditatis the first-born had a double portion not only of possessions but of Dignity and Honour above their brethren All Gods children are heirs and heirs of the Heavenly inheritance the multitude of co-heirs doth not lessen the inheritance nor make the Priviledg less glorious They are heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family We were by nature children of Wrath wretched children Eph. 2.3 that had deprived our selves of the inheritance wasted our Patrimony forfeited our right to the Promises but our inheritance is redeemed and the forfeiture taken off by Christ and we are brought back again into the family dignified with the priviledges of the first-born made Priests unto God and above all his other creatures do become his special Portion Jam. 1.18 Of his own will begat he us to be a kind of first fruits to his creatures And made heirs of the Kingdom Jam. 2.5 Now for us to have the Blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ Oh what wonderful love is this That we should be admitted into the Church of the first-born have free liberty to worship God and have a right to such a blessed and glorious inheritance 2. What is the spirit of Adoption First We are made sons and then we have the spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Being adopted into Gods Family we have a spirit suitable They that use to adopt children give them some kind of token to express their love so here is a gift answerable to the dignity of our estate and the love of a Father and that is the gift of the spirit the dignity is inward and spiritual and the gift answereth it He hath sent the spirit of his Son into your hearts God would not distinguish the good â—â— na fall about the Tents of Israel and the people will not go for to gather it to fill their Homer they may starve Tho the Bread of Heaven be dispensed by such a liberal provision the Spirit is ready but they are lazy The Spirit by accident is a cause of servile fear but these Motions are his proper effects 2. A superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with special Graces All that profess the Faith and are baptized into Christ Gal. 3.26 27. are visibly adopted by God into his Family and are under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace So far as they are adopted into God's Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts which he giveth not to the Heathen World knowledg of the mysteries of godliness abilities of utterance and speech about spiritual and heavenly things some affection also to them called tasting of the good Word the heavenly Gift and the powers of the World to come Heb. 6. These will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 3. Among the sincere some have not the spirit of adoption at so full a rate as others have neither so pure and fervent a love to God nor such a respectful obedience and submission to him nor such an Holy confidence and boldness becoming that great happiness which they are called unto who have the right and hope of the Blessed inheritance and so not so much of that son-like disposition which the spirit worketh by revealing the Love and Mercy of God contained in the Gospel in the Hearts of his People some do more improve their priviledges than others do now they
the work but from Gods free grace 2. 'T is full For the Inheritance is more than a Legacy God sheweth his goodness to all his creatures but to his children he giveth the inheritance as Isaac had the inheritance from Abraham but to his sons that he had by Concubines he gave gifts and sent them away Gen. 25.5 6 All men taste of his common bounty but his Saints have their inheritance reserved for them which sheweth that we should put a distinction between our heavenly inheritance and those earthly enjoyments which floweth in the channel of common Providence Alas That far exceedeth any thing we enjoy here all things here are but mean and fading in themselves aud liable to spoil and vastation from others but this is our eternal and durable estate which the wicked shall not partake of whatever gifts God bestoweth on them now 3. There is a time between Right and Possession and in the mean time the Heirs live by hope till the Inheritanâ— fairly descendeth to them so here Titus 3.7 Being justified by faith we are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life We are heirs but 't is little that we enjoy now Gods Sons and Heirs make no fair shew in the flesh to outward appearance there is little difference between their condition and the condition of the men of the world For God will not distinguish the heirs of promise from others by their outward condition but internally There is hope of a better estate and surely to expect such great things and not be affected with them argueth a dead and stupid heart Is a Right nothing before Possession Or is the expectation so grounded a vain fancy Surely a Christian is or will be a great man Is the heir nothing better than a slave because he doth not as yet come to the enjoyment of what is provided for him A Right and an Hope should give us more joy than usually we find in our selves if it were a vain expectation and not grounded upon a right it were less but being it is so we should be more affected with it 5. As an heir hath not only assurance of the inheritance but present supply and maintenance and other demonstrations of love to support his expectation from him that Adopted him that all the estate falleth to him So in the mean time Gods Children have the pledges of his love the Possession of the Heavenly Inheritance is begun here in the Kingdom of Grace and is afterwards compleated in the Kingdom of Glory The spirit now with his comforts and graces is set forth under a double notion of earnest and first fruits Eph. 1.14 The earnest of inheritage First fruits Rom. 8.23 There are two acts of a Christian To look and long for this estate look for it because 't is sure and long for it because it is good God giveth us a pledg and earnest to show how sure a taste to shew how good thus far they agree 2. Wherein they disagree 1. 'T is an inheritance not lessened by the multitude of coheirs God is an infinite Portion that cannot be divided and sufficeth the whole World In other heritages many a fair stream is drawn dry by being dispersed into several channels but here the more company the greater the priviledg what an happiness is it to injoy God among all the Saints The company is ever propounded as a blessing Math. 8.11 Ye shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of Heaven and Heb. 12.22 23. Ye are come to an innumerable company of Angels c. When God is all in all he will fill up every vessel As when the same light is seen by all the same speech is heard by all The one doth not see less nor the other hears less because another seeth and heareth with him in the world we straiten others the more we are inlarged ourselves but not then 2. In other inheritances the Father must die before the son can inherit Hereditas est successio in totum jus defuncti Death taketh away the Father that the Son may succeed him God hath heirs but no successors we do not possess after our Fathers death but with our Father he liveth for ever and we live for ever with him we die that we may go to the living God when strength faileth and heart faileth thou art my portion for ever Psal. 73.26 when others must leave their inheritance we go to ours then it beginneth 3. In other Heritages the heirs are designed by name but here by character men are contentious every one would say he is meant in the discription but here the heirs are not named but described by certain qualifications which must be tried by out selves warranted by the spirit judged and examined by Christ at the last day Sometimes they are termed the called Heb. 9.15 That they that are called may receive the promise of eternal Inheritance by which is meant those which are effectually called and converted unto God Sometimes this priviledg is settled upon believers John 1.12 such as do heartily and thankfully accept of Christ and his Grace and sometimes the Sanctified as Col. 1.12 and Acts. 20.18 such as are dedicated to God and live as a people set apart for him all these are sons therefore made heirs qualified and made capable of this blessed Inheritance Thirdly The properties of this Inheritance which set forth the greatness of it 1. 'T is a glorious inheritance Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the riches of the glory of the inheritance in the Saints That Inheritance which is appointed for those who are renewed by the Spirit of God is a glorious inheritance There is nothing in Heaven but what is glorious the object of it is the glorious God whom we shall see as we are seen 1 Cor. 13.12 Especially as he shineth forth in the Glorious person of our Redeemer John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am that they may behold my glory The state of our Bodies and Souls shall be glorious Phil. 3.21 the place shall be Glorious the upper Paradice 2 Cor. 12.4 the company glorious all the glorified Saints and Angels Our imployment glorious Rev. 7.12 Blessing and Praising and Glorifying of God for ever and ever 2. 'T is an eternal and undefiled inheritance 1 Pet. 1.4 To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you I gather from that place that it is a celestial and incorruptible inheritance and so doth excel all worldly possessions which come from Fathers to their children the things of this world are both defiling and perishing they pollute us omnis turpitudo est a mixtura when our hearts cleave to the things of this World they are debased by them to something beneath themselves but this celestial inheritance doth not corrupt but purifie affections these things below make us worse but cannot make us better they are perishing as well as
tremble at his anger Numb 12.14 When he crosseth and disappointeth us it must not be slightly passed over look as in the Flood Gen. 7.11 When the windows of Heaven were opened from above and the fountains of the great deep were broken open from below the flood increased So when nature and Grace concur to heighten the afflictions the children of God must needs have a greater and more tender sense of it than others have as those that are of a delicate constitution are more capable of pain than the stubborn and robustious and the tender flesh of a child will sooner feel the lash than the thick skin of a slave So the children of God who have a more serious apprehension of things and a more tender spirit soonest feel the burden of their Fathers displeasure and do more lay it to heart than careless spirits who laugh out their cross and drink away their sorrows and partly because they are more exercised with afflictions the world hateth them because they are so good and God chastens them because they are no better many are the troubles of the righteous Psal. 34.19 There is more squaring and hewing and cutting used about stones which are to be set in a stately Palace than those which are placed in an ordinary building the Vine is pruned when the bramble in the hedg is not looked after the child is put under discipline when the Bastard liveth more at large God meaneth to destroy those whom by a just judgment he permitteth to go on in their sins to their eternal undoing 2. They are more sensible of sin as a burden Psal. 38.4 Mine iniquities are gone over my head they are a burden too heavy for me That sins are a burden to a wounded conscience is evident by their complaints if a milstone fall upon them 't is not so heavy and bruising as one spark of Gods Wrath lighting upon the conscience for sin but they are also a burden to a tender conscience and partly because they have more light than others and see more into the hainous nature and evil of sin Jer 18.31 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and Rom. 7.9 When the commandment came sin revived and I died And partly because they have more love than others have and they that love much will mourn most for sin Luke 7.47 She wept much because she loved much The more holy any are the more they are troubled about offending God than others are or themselves were before what 's the Reason 't is not from the increase of sin but the increase of light and love they see more and more into sin than formerly they did or could do as in a glass of pure water the least mote is soon espied and partly because they have more heartily renounced sin therefore the relicks of it are a greater burden to them Elements burden not in their own place wicked men are in their own Element 't is a sport to them to do evil for fools make a mock of sin But 't is otherwise with the children of God sin is that they hate and pray down and strive against they are aspiring after a better estate and 't is a trouble to them they find so little of it while they are in the body 2. The other sort of reasons concern the other life A Christian here is unsatisfied and waiteth for a better and purer estate a state of constant felicity and exact conformity to God and that for four Reasons 1. By the first fruits of the spirit he is confirmed in the belief of the certainty of this estate for the Holy Ghost openeth his eyes to see the reality of the world to come Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints in light 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that ye may know the things that are freely given us of God Faith is the eye of the soul Heb. 11.1 And an Eagle-eye it is that helpeth us to look above the mists and clouds of the lower world and see eternity at the back of time and glory following shame and rest labour now affections follow perswasion Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them They tha see there is another world a life infinitely more desirable than that which we now enjoy will find their affections stirred towards it an estate so blessed if it were soundly believed it would be earnestly desired and certainly men do not believe this blessedness if they be coldly affected towards it 2. By the first fruits of the spirit they do in part know the excellency of it Surely 't is no slight and vain thing which is so desired groaned after and waited for by all the Saints they find somewhat in themselves which makes them to value and esteem it if the first fruits be rich and glorious what will the whole harvest be If the tast be so ravishing what will the whole feast prove Surely it will wholly swallow us up with joy The joys of the spirit are unspeakable things 1 Pet. 1.8 But at his right hand there is fulness of joy for evermore Psal. 16.11 The refreshings we meet with by the way doth mightily support us what comfort shall we have when we come to our journeys end and enjoy what we have heard of And what we have heard is little to the injoyment The Saints would not part with their Communion with Christ here for all the world What will it be when our Union and Communion is full and perfect To get a glimpse of Christ as he sheweth himself through the Lattess doth much revive the drooping soul but there we shall see him with open face here we get a little from him in his Ordinances and that little is as much as we can hold but there he is all in all and we are filled up with the fulness of God Christ in us now is the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 But Christ in us then is glory its self The spirit in us now is a well springing up but then the water groweth not only into a stream but into an Ocean Holiness here is called the Seed of God but then it is the life of God Grace tendeth to the place whence it cometh as a spark of fire tendeth to the Element of fire there 't is in its perfect estate In short Look what difference there is between the Spring-head and the outfall of the water into the Sea such difference there is between our enjoyment of God now and hereafter 3. By the first fruits of the spirit we are prepared and fitted for that blessed estate We read in the Scripture that
have passed the pikes and are now triumphing with God The Apostle telleth us 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew forth the Lords death till he come and he cometh to bring us up to those blessed mansions which are in his Fathers house when we shew forth the Lords death we are to think of those that are in our fathers house John 14.3 I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there you may be also To keep a foot this promise in the Church and to keep it alive in our hearts we come to the Lords Table 2. Our business is to receive new pledges of Gods fatherly love and our blessed inheritance which are represented under a double notion as an earnest to shew how sure as first-fruits to shew how good 1. Earnest Hope is not built upon promises alone but we have earnest also The promise is given us in the word the earnest is given in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 though God be truth it self and promiseth nothing but what he meaneth to perform yet he will give us earnest of his promises the outward pledges are the elements The inward pledge is the earnest of the spirit his comfort and graces are a part of the promised felicity he would not weary and burden us altogether with expectation but giveth us somewhat in hand light life grace joy peace one dram of these is more precious than all the world yet these are but an earnest this is the confirmation that we have in the midst of our doubts and fears they expect the full sum 2. First-fruits We come to get a taste of these things to deaden our taste of other things which would divert us from these hopes which are vain delights of the flesh 1 Pet. 1.13 bodily pleasures are put out of relish by these choice and chaste delights These are our songs in the house of our pilgrimage 3. To bind our selves to the more earnest pursuit of these hopes our journey is not ended nor our warfare and conflicts Therefore here we bind our selves to continue our race and finish the good fight of faith as the Israelites in their first passover had their loins girt and their slaves in their hands as resolving on a journey to Canaan the land of rest so we profess our selves strangers and pilgrims let us therefore resolve on our journey towards heaven and bind our selves to the performance of it SERMON XXXIII ROM VIII 25 But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it IN this Verse the former Doctrine is improved to the main End of this Discourse which is to perswade to a patient waiting for Glory to come in the midst of the sufferings and troubles of this life The Apostle goeth to work by way of Supposition and Inference 1. The supposition If we hope for that we see not 2. The inference thence deduced then do we with patience wait for it From the first observe That hope is conversant about what we see not Hope may be taken for a natural affection or for a spiritual grace the one will help to explain the other 1. The object of Hope as it is a natural affection 'T is a good future possible and hard to be obtained First A good it must be for hope is one of the affections of prosecution not aversation man hath an irascible and concupiscible faculty called by the Apostle passions and lusts a desiring or eschewing faculty the one is conversant about good the other about evil for evil is not hoped for but feared herein the affections and the grace agree they both aim at good but the object of the Christian hope is summum bonum the best and chiefest good which is the Vision and Fruition of God in comparison of which all the good things of the earth are but trifles and poor inconsiderable vanities 2. A good future For when any thing is possessed it ceaseth to be hoped for when the thing desired is seen and enjoyed hope hath no more to do herein also the two hopes agree the object of Christian hope is something future not yet received or enjoyed in this lower world our God is unseen our blessedness is yet to come and lyeth in another world which we cannot come at till we shoot the gulph of death Therefore the Christian hope needeth to be more strong and fixed 3. 'T is possible For the serious and regular desires of nature can never be carried to that which is impossible a man may wish for Mountains of Gold and please his fancy with Chymera's of strange things but his reason and will is only affected with things feisible and such as probably may be obtained and lye within his grasp and reach the industrious hope is only of things possible 4. 'T is not only possible but difficult not to be procured without some industry and labour for things easie to be compassed are as if they were already enjoyed These two last qualifications of the object of hope shew that 't is a middle thing between despair and presumption despair only looketh at the difficulty and leaveth out the possibility and so taketh off all endeavours as Pauls companions Acts 27.20 When all hope they should be saved was taken away ceased striving and let the ship go whither it would Men will not labour for that which they despair to obtain it holdeth good in spirituals when men despair of mending their condition they give over all care about it as those wretches Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart We have a saying Past cure past care On the other side presumption never considereth the difficulty but only pleaseth its self with a loose and slight reflection upon the possibility and therefore do unreasonably imagine to obtain their end without setting themselves to use the means or bestowing that cost and pains by which all worldly good is obtained now presumption is most incident to young men who are not acquainted with the world and promise themselves great things without considering what may be said to the contrary or what is needful to obtain them difficulty there is in every business if only considered it breedeth despair if overlooked it breedeth presumption but hope between both apprehendeth such difficulty as calleth for diligence and such possibility as every cross accident may not make us give over the attempt It holdeth good in Religion the difficulties must be sufficiently understood for Christ will have us sit down and count the charges and yet not so regarded as to discourage us in our duty we must stand all hardships as good Soldiers of Jesus Christ and press towards the mark of our high calling in Jesus Christ whatever it costs us 2. As 't is a spiritual grace There the object of hope is some good future
to this hour There was the innocent desire of his humane nature to be freed from the burden but his greater respect to Gods glory and the publick benefit of mankind made him submit to it His humane nature was to shew a reasonable aversation from what was destructive to it but his resolved will was to submit to God and overcome all impediments Take the instance lower Nature prompted Paul to ask freedom from the Thorn in the flesh but grace taught him to submit to Gods will Paul sinned not in having or giving vent to the natural inclination but the spiritual instinct must guide and overrule it So when we ask natural conveniences we sin not but yet this is not the spirit which God heareth in prayer Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5.7 Yet the cup did not pass away but he was supported so Paul was heard not for the removal of the thorn in the flesh but for sufficient grace 2 Cor. 12.9 And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness 2. There is a carnal sinful spirit which may be working in prayer as when the Disciples called for fire from Heaven Christ telleth them Luke 9.55 Ye know not of what spirit ye are of Men often miscarry in prayer being blinded either by an erring Judgment or their carnal Passions 1. By an erring judgment They put their false conceits and opinions into their prayers and so would engage God as Balaam sought by building Altars against his own people This kind of praying 't is a begging of God to do the Devils work to destroy his own Kingdom and suppress his most serious worshippers to gratifie the faction that opposeth them Nothing is so cruel and bloody but false and partial zeal will put men upon if their judgments be once tainted they think the killing of others is doing God good service John 16.2 Their devotions will be soon tainted also for men that follow a blind conscience will hallow and consecrate their rage and cruelty by prayer and solemn worship Isa. 66.5 Your brethren that hate you that cast you out of my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified Thence the old by-word in nomine Domini incipit omne malum Prayer is made a Preface to cruelty Now 't is a comfort to the faithful that God will not hear these prayers he knows what is the mind of the spirit 2. By carnal passions and desires Fleshly interest breedeth partiality and men think God should hear them in their worldly requests the motions of the flesh are very earnest for corrupt nature would fain be pleased Jam. 4.3 Ye ask have not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts 'T is the flesh prayeth and not the spirit You ask meat for your lusts Psal. 78.18 When their wants were abundantly supplyed yet they remained querelous and unsatisfied They must have dainties as well as necessaries as if Gods providence must serve their carnal appetites In these and such like cases the flesh prayeth and not the spirit but Christ will not put this dross into his golden Censer nor perfume our lusts with his sweet incense 3. The new Nature called also spirit which incineth us to God and Heaven Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication This prompteth and urgeth us to ask spiritual and heavenly things And such kind of requests are most pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.10 those things which are necessary to Gods glory and our salvation There is what the flesh savoureth and what the spirit savoureth the wisdom of the flesh perverteth and diverteth hearts from God and heaven to base low things such as the good things of this world pleasures riches honours But the spirit or the renewed part savoureth other things What is the savouring of the spirit What the new nature would be at or chiefly desireth And 't is a truth that the same spirit which is predominant at other times will work in prayer for the desires follow the constitution and frame of the heart Rom. 8.5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit As their constitution is so will their gust be and this tast and relish will shew its self in all things even in their prayers and devotions and whatever their words be the working of their hearts and according to their universal bent and temper 4. The holy spirit of God Jude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost His assistance is necessary to prayer not only to sanctifie our hearts but to excite our desires and direct our addresses to God so that we are inabled and raised to perform this duty with more ardency and regularity than we of our selves could attain unto A Christian hath both flesh and spirit in him and they remain in him as active principles always lusting against each other Gal. 5.17 In prayer we feel it for the Saints speak sometimes in a mixt dialect half the language of Ashdod and half of Canaan both of the flesh and of the spirit only the one overruleth the other by the power of the Holy Ghost take it in either property of prayer confidence or fervency of desire 1. For confidence Jonah 2.4 I said I am cast out of thy sight yet I will look again to thy holy Temple There is a plain conflict between faith and unbelief unbeliefs words is first out as if we were utterly rejected out of Gods care and favour yet faith will not suffer us to keep off from God and therefore corrects and unsaith again what unbelief had said before yet I will look again to thy holy Temple Try what God will do for me so Psal. 94.18 When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up yet there is relief in God when all their own confidence and courage faileth them 2. In point of fervency The flesh valueth esteemeth earnestly craveth temporal mercies fancieth a condition of health wealth liberty and worldly conveniencies as best for us We admire carnal happiness Psal. 144. But the spirit corrects the judgement of the flesh There is an higher and better happiness and that we should mainly seek after and all our worldly interests should be subordinated thereunto Now 't is not meerly the spirit or new nature in us which doth hold out in these conflicts but the new nature assisted by the Spirit of God who helpeth us in all our infirmities and to whom Religious manners sheweth we must ascribe all that we have and do All our faith and fervency cometh from him and without his assistance we should either sink under the difficulties or be cold and careless in our requests 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 1. By way of distinction 2. By way of approbation 1. By way of distinction God perfectly knoweth the mind and intention of those
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
not so wholsom on the other side medicinal Potions are bitter but they tend to health Therefore tho the afflictions continue God may hear our prayers for we find this best for us in the issue And we know c. In the Words 1. A priviledg 2. The persons qualified In the priviledg observe 1. The certainty of it And we know 2. The nature of it And there 1. The extent of it All things prosperity adversity all the varieties of conditions we pass thorough 2. The manner of working work together with the spirit say some cooperanter non per se operantur This is a truth but not of this place the poysonous ingredients which are used in a medicine do good not of themselves but as ordered and tempered by the skill of the Physitian rather work together omnia simel adjumenta sunt as Beza paraphrastically rendreth it â—ingly they are against us if we look upon Providences by pieces as there is no beauty in the scattered pieces that are framed for a building till they are all set togetheâ— so men look upon Gods work by halves 3. The end and issue for goâ—d Sometimes for good temporal for our greater preservation but rather for good spiritual the increase of grace chiefly for eternal good to fit us and prepare us for the blessedness of the everlasting estate this is the priviledg 2. A description of the persons who enjoy it 1. By their act towâ—rds God To them that love God believing his Mercy and Goodness in Christ they love him above all things and are willing to hazzard and venture all things for him 2. Gods act or work upon them They are effectually called to them who are the called according to purposâ— There is a distinctive term by which Gods purpose is intended they are called noâ— obiter by the by as they live within the hearing and sound of the Gospel but according to Gods eternal purpose and the good pleasure of his grace I begin with the Priviledg Doct. That all things that befall Gods children in this life are directed by his Providence to their eternal happiness 1. I shall explain this point with respect to the circumstances of the Text. 2. Give a more general state of the case The first will be done 1. By opening the nature of the priviledg 2. The certainty of it 1. The nature of it and there we begin with the extent all things it mâ—st be limited by the Context which speaketh of the afflictions of the Saints 1. All manner of sufferings and tryals for righteousness sake Such as Reproaches Stripes spoiling of Goods Imprisonment Banishment Death all such kind of things Reproaches are as dung cast upon the grass which seemeth to stain it for a while but afterwards it springeth up with a fresher verdure Stripes are painful to the flesh but occasion greater joy to the soul as Paul and Silas after they were scourged sung at midnight in the stocks Acts 16. Spoiling of goods stirreth up serious reflections on a more enduring substance the hopes whereof we have in our selves Heb. 10.34 Imprisonment doth but shut us up from â—emptations that we may be at liberâ—y for a more free converse with God as Tertullian telleth his Martyrs You went out of Prison when you went into Prison and were but sequestred from the world for more intimacy with the Holy Ghost So banishment every place is a like near to Heaven and the whole earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof they know no banishment that know no home here in the world but because we have an affection to our natural comforts especially to the place of our service God is wont to recompence his exiles with an increase of spiritual blessings as John had his Revelations when banished to Patmos Rev. 1.9 Death doth but hasten our glory if the guest be turned out of the old house you have a building of God eternal in the heavens 2 Cor 5.1 And so do but leave a shed to live in a Palace tho yoâ—r life be forced out by the violence of men the sword is but the key to open Heaven doors for you and you are freed from hard task-masters to go home to your gracious Lord. 2. Ordinary afflictions incident to men Are you pained with sickness and role to and fro on your bed like a door on the hinges through the restless weariness of the flesh Many times we are best when we are weakest and the pains of the body help to the invigorating and renewing the inward man 2 Cor. 4.16 In Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Have you lost children if God give you a better name than sons and daughters you have no cause to complain Isa. 56.5 'T is honour enough to you that you are children of God if poor and destitute yet if rich in the gifts and graces of the spirit 't is made up to you Rev. 2.9 I know thy poverty but thou art rich But 't is not expedient to name all cases whatever the calamity and affliction be God knoweth how to turn it to good so that tho we restrain all things to the Context it is large enough for our consolation But is there not more in it For men are always given to over-gospelling and inlarging their priviledges doth it not comprehend sin Ans. No not in the inâ—ention of the Apostle God hath not made a promise that all the sins of Believers shall work for their good 'T is true God made advantage of the sins of the world for the honouring of the Grace in Christ Rom. 5.16 17. It should be our care that Satan may be a loser and Christ have more honour by every sin we commit True repentance can draw good out of sin its self to be a means of our hatred and mortification of it So love and gratitude to our Redeemer Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little Sin doth not do good as sin but as repented of 't is not the sin but the repentance But for the proof of this 1. Then it would destroy the qualification mentioned in the text Those that love God Our love is a love of duty none love God but those that obey him and keep his commandments 2. To assure us aforehand that our sins would turn to our good would open a gap to looseness and is contrary to the usual methods of God in his word who commands obedience with a promise of increase of grace and threatneth disobedience and punisheâ—h it also by hardness of heart and a tradition or giving us up to vile affections Now there would be no reconciling these passages if God assured us by promise that our sins should turn to good and yet sins be punished with blindness of mind and hardness of heart 3. If any should object they mean infirmities not grievous and hainous sins yet even then they see a reason
come to Christ For the power of God disposeth us to accept of his offer and not only encourageth but inclineth us to come to him for his calling is sanctifying and changing the heart Rom. 9.25 I will call them my people which were not my people That is make them to be so 1. VSE Hearken to this calling 1. From the benefit Doth God call thee to thy loss or do thee any wrong when he disturbeth thy sleep in sin and invites thee to partake of the riches of his Grace in Christ No he calls thee to the greatest happiness thou art capable of 2 Thes. 2.14 He hath called you by our gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. God seeketh to advance you to the greatest honour can be put upon mankind 'T is a blessed estate 1 Pet. 5.10 He hath called you to his eternal glory by Jesus Christ. That glorious happiness for ever 2. The great misery if we refuse this call None of those that were bidden shall tast of my Supper Luke 14.24 They are not only excluded from happiness but are under extream wrath and misery Prov. 24 25 26. Because I have called and ye refused I have stretched out my hand and no man regarded but ye have set at nought all my counsel and would none of my reproof I will also laugh at your calamity I will mock when your fear cometh 2. USE is To press you to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 It cannot be more sure than it is in its self but it may be more sure to us This may be known by these signs â—â— cation can be imagined either in God or out of God not in God nothing can fall out but what God foresaw at first nor can be frustrated for any defect of power for he is Almighty Angels Devils and Men being subject to him as the supreme and universal Lord. 4. This grace is brought about in a way most convenient for the honour of God and the good of the creature in a way of Faith and Holiness Faith John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting life Holiness Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without blame before him in love Now faith is his gift Eph. 2.8 We are saved by grace through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God And Holiness is wrought in us by the spirit of Sanctification and that with a respect to his election 2 Thes. 2.13 He hath chosen you to salvation through the sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth God did not chuse us because he did foresee that we should be believers or would be holy but that we might believe and might be holy he could not foresee any faith or holiness in us but what was the fruit of his own grace and elective love to us all is still according to his purpose and grace which was given us in Christ before the world began Faith and holiness is the way and means of bringing about his purpose not the foreseen cause and reason or the end the fruit of it not the motive to induce God to shew us mercy 5. To promote this faith and holiness and to preserve them 'till their glorified estate Gods Providence about them is very remarkable 1. He contriveth means to bring them into the world Many of their Parent may be wicked and deserve to be cut off for their sins but because there is a blessing in some of the Clusters they are not destroyed Many times a slip may be taken from an ill stock and grafted into the Tree of Life tho the Grace of the Covenant runneth most kindly in the channel of the Covenant How much more shall these which be the natural branches be grafted into their own Olive-tree Rom. 11.24 But yet God will shew the liberty of his counsels and chuse some out of families very opposite to his wayes and therefore many wicked men are spared that they may be a means to bring into the world those that afterwards shall believe Ahaz is let alone to beget Hezekiah and a wicked Ammon Josiah and there was one in the house of Jeroboam who made Israel to sin one child only in whom was found some good thing towards the Lord God of Israel 1 Kings 14.13 a godly young man that had in his heart the true seeds of Religion 2. When they are born God hath a special care of them that they may not dye in their unregenerate condition from the womb the decree beginneth to take place and be put in act Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my mothers womb and called me by his grace Jer. 1 5. When thou camest out of the womb I knew thee He took special notice that that child was a vessel of mercy and to be employed for his glory and used for such and such purposes as he had designed them unto to fit them with such a constitution of body and mind as might best serve for that use if a man would trace the progress of Providence he would plainly see that God still hath been pursuing his choice and that that antecedent love which is the fountain of all our mercies is it which rocked you in your cradles suckled you at your Mothers breast trained you up and took care of your non-age visited you with his early mercies disposed of several Providences for your safety and preservation 't is said in Heaven we shall know as we are known 1 Cor. 13.12 compare Gal. 4.9 But now after that ye have known God or rather are known of God Then we shall understand how many several circumstances concurred to bring us home to God and how the goodness of God hath gone along with you from time to time to preserve you till the time of Grace was come rescued you in eminent dangers when the thred of your life was likely to be fretted asunder 3. The dispensation of means and the directing of means to such a place and people where and among whom the course of your life fell Not only the Doctrine but the journeys of the Apostles were ordered by the Spirit Acts 16.7 They assayed to go into Bythinia but the spirit suffered them not Acts 13.26 To you is this word of salvation sent Not brought by us but sent by God not only in regard of his institution but providential direction certainly there is a special Providence goeth along with ordinances and they are ordered and directed with respect to Gods elective love he sendeth furnisâ—eth continueth able instruments Acts 18.10 I am with thee and no man shall let on thee to hurt thee for I have much people in this city Wherever God lighteth a candle he hath some lost groat to seek He had much people belonging to his election in
there is between the copy and the transcript 6. Shame your selves for coming short Heb. 3.12 13 14. 'T is not an arbitrary thing so much as you are unlike Christ so much you lose of your evidence of election before time and glory in time you should look upon your selves as under a spiritual ingagement to be more like Christ every day A man is much under the command of his design and the scope of his life 7. A Religious use of the means of Communion with him especially the Lords Supper natural means communicate their qualities to us we are changed into them when they are assimulated unto us Nero sucked the milk of a cruel Nurse Achilles was valiant his Master nourished him with the marrow of a Lyon Those creatures bred amongst Rocks are more rough and savage those that live in the fertile plains are more tractable This holy food changeth our inclinations and promotes holiness in us by eating Christs flesh and drinking his blood at this Ordinace we are inclined to live the life of Christ and that is nourished and strengthened in us by it SERMON XL. ROM VIII 30 Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified HERE is a farther declaration of the last argument represented by a gradation or chain of causes beginning at election and ending in glory those whom God hath appointed unto salvation he doth not presently put in possession of it but by degrees with respect to his eternal purpose he offereth grace to them in Christ which they accepting are justified Then God dealeth with them as justified beginning a life in them which shall be perfected in heaven All which proveth that God by an infallible decree doth guide all things to the good of the elect Moreover whom he did predestinate c. In the words observe this general point That those whom God electeth before time He effectually calleth justifieth and sanctifieth in time and will finally glorifie when time shall be no more In handling this point I shall not speak of the nature of these acts of grace but only of their connection and relation to one another which I shall represent to you in these propositions 1. That Gods eternal purpose will or decree is the first rise of all things for the Apostle beginneth with predestination or his fore-appointing and fore-ordaining certain persons to come to salvation something there is besides God or without God as sense teacheth us now how came it to be translated from the state of pure possibility into the state of futurition and being but only by the will of God else something would exist whether God would or not surely all things are of God and being of God they are first conceived in the womb of his everlasting purpose and decree before they have any natural existence in the world I say his everlasting purpose For there can be no new thought intent and purpose in God and if all things surely the most necessary things the disposal of man to his eternal estate he doth nothing therein but what he purposed and decreed to do from all eternity therefore all things must be reduced hither as to their proper spring and fountain That all things are of God no Christian will deny that they are not besides or against his will is as evident as the former That this will of God is eternal and dependeth not upon emergencies of occasion from the Creature is as evident as that I shall prove out of the Scriptures that nothing is made or done without the will of God not the world Rev. 4.11 Thou hast created all things for at thy pleasure they are and were created if the world were not created at his will why wâ—s it not created sooner or why this world and no more so men that these and no others There is not one man more that liveth upon the earth than God pleaseth from 〈◊〉 to the end of the world he hath determined their number fixing the times and places in great order Acts 17.26 He hath made of one blood all Nations of men to dwell on the face of the earth and hath determined the times before appointed and the â—ounds of their habitation If there were any Creature in the world whom God willed not he would be independent of God and exempted from his providence the dispersion of all mankind into all quarters of the earth is from his will and purpose he did decree and fore-appoint from all eternity that such men should live here and there so many and so long in such places Again that some should have more means of knowing their Creator others less 't is all from the mercy and will of God Psal. 147.19 20. He shewed his word unto Jacob his statutes and judgments to Israel he hath not dealt so with any Nation His Church hath a priviledge and an advantage above other Nations in the world the Jews had above the Heathens and Christians above the Jews and no other reason can be assigned but his eternal love as many people that have the means all the difference between them and others cometh from Gods will as the rise of it 2 Tim. 2.18 The Lord knoweth who are his Now the will of God reacheth to the smallest and least matters even to the contingent motions of second causes in the least things the Scripture plainly witnesseth Matth. 10.29 30. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing and one of them shall not fall to the ground without your Heavenly Father but the very hairs of your head are all numbred The least things are not left to blind chance or the will of man but God determineth the smallest matters surely God hath the knowledge and care and over-ruling of them and of the bruit creatures that are made to be taken and destroyed much more of man for it is said Acts 17.28 In him we live and move and have our being our life dependeth upon God as the sounding of the pipe dependeth on the breath of the Musitian and we move as the divers tunes of the pipe dependeth on the modulation of his breath or the motion of his fingers Have our being there the similitude faileth a pipe though it cannot sound without the breath of a musician or sound to a tune unless he play upon it yet it may be whether he breathe in it or play upon it yea or no but we have life and breath and all things from God for if he should suspend his providential influence we do not only cease to live and move but also to be now God doth not only rule and govern these things but doth rule and govern them with respect to his decree or his eternal purpose I will prove it because First he foreknew all things before they came to pass Secondly That God determineth all these things that they may come to pass God foreknew them Acts 15.18 Known unto God
of it otherwise it would be a post-destination not a predestination effectual calling and justification and glory are effects of Gods eternal purpose and flow from it as streams out of a fountain and herein differeth the purpose of God to do good from the purpose of man Something is presented to us as good and convenient that moveth our will to purpose and chuse and inclineth us for its own goodness to seek after it and set about the means whereby we may obtain it but nothing in the creature can move God what is the effect of the decree cannot be the motive of it Indeed God willeth one thing in order to another as effectual calling in order to justification and both in order to glory but then these are co-ordinate causes his will and good pleasure is the original of this order and the free grace of God is the only supream and fountain-cause of our salvation 2 Thes. 2.13 14. Because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. The cause is our election the means of execution are the Sanctification of the Spirit and our belief of the truth the end is our eternal salvation or our obtaining the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and mark he saith they were chosen from the beginning as elsewhere 't is said this grace was given us in Christ before the world was 2 Tim. 1.3 And he hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Eph. 1.4 So that from this preordination all cometh Well then God hath of his meer grace put his eternal purpose in that model and mold wherein we now find them he that is the efficient cause of all things is also the dirigent cause appointing in what order Grace and Mercy should be dispensed 5. This order of causes is so settled and joined together that none can separate them The chain is indissoluble and one link draweth on another none are glorified but those that are sanctified and justified and none are justified but those that are effectually caled and none are effectually called but those that are predestinated according to the purpose of his grace and on the other side whoever is effectually called justified and sanctified may be assured of his predestination to eternal life and his future glorification with God this connexion must not be cannot be disturbed which is to be noted because some upon the vain presumption of the infallibility of Gods purposes think it needless to be serious diligent and holy if I be elected I shall be saved no God hath linked means and ends together his decree establisheth the duties of the Gospel and checketh all thoughts of dispensation from them never think that this order shall be broken or disturbed for your sakes Drunkards and Gamesters may as well imagine that God will break the ordinance of day and night by turning day into night and night into day for their sakes as the unholy soul to think to be justified and glorified till they be effectually called and sanctified no you must be holy or conclude that you shall have no saving benefit by Chrst for they who are fore-ordained are a chosen generation a distinct society and community of men who are called out of darkness into his marvellous light to shew forth the vertues of God 1 Pet. 2.9 Made objects of his special grace and love that they may shew forth the distinction God hath made between them and others by the choiceness of their spirits and conversations their carriages must be suitable to their priviledges 6. The method is to be observed as well as the connection 1. The first effect of predestination is effectual calling Certainly all that are chosen before time are called in time Rom. 1.7 Beloved of God called to be Saints First beloved then called so 2 Pet. 1.10 Make your calling and election sure By making our calling sure we make our election sure for that is the first eruption of Gods eternal love you may know God hath distinguished you from others when you are recovered from the Devil the world and the flesh to God John 5.19 We know we are of God and the whole world lyeth in wickedness When there is a conspicuous difference between us and others we may trace the stream to the fountain and know God hath made a difference before the world began and distinguished you from them that perish once you were as vain sensual worldly-minded as others till God called you out of the lost world to be a peculiar people to himself but this act of grace cometh from on high vocation is the fruit of election the first grace found you in the polluted mass of mankind as having found you intangled in many foolish and hurtful lusts now this is a mighty engagement upon us If God hath made such a difference oh do not unmake it again and confound all again by walking after the course of this world for you do in effect set your selves to disannul his decree conformity to the world is a confusion of what God hath separated God made the difference when none was and by the power of his grace you must keep it up 2. The next step is whom he hath called them he hath justified Calling is chiefly by the Gospel and the next end of that is faith in Christ or conversion to God and certainly none are justified but those that are called and all that are called are justified Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God When we are turned from Satan to God we receive the forgiveness of sins Mark 4.12 Lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them Where forgiveness of sins is mentioned as a consequent of their conversion and turning to the Lord so when we are brought into the Kingdom of Christ then we have Redemption by his Blood the Remission of sins Col. 1.13 14. Till we become Christs subjects we cannot have the priviledges of Christs Kingdom this is the order set down here of conveying to us the benefits of Christs death first called then justified they that are yet under the power of sin are under the guilt of it as in the fall there was sin before there was guilt so in our recovery there must be conversion before remission a new nature or life from Christ then a new relative estate when we are regenerated we are justified and adopted into Gods Family Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this ii the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neghbour and every man his brother saying know the
Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest for I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities I will remember no more 'T is fit Gods turn should be served before ours that we should be willing to return to our obedience before we have our discharge 3. The next step is and whom he justified them he also glorified But you will say Doth the Apostle in the several links of the Golden Chain omit Sanctification I Answer No 'T is included as to the beginning in vocation as to the continuance and further degree 't is included in glorification this therefore is the order God doth first regenerate that he may pardon and he pardoneth that he may further sanctifie and so make us everlastingly happy now Regeneration is included in vocation for his calling us is all one with his begetting us by the word of truth James 1.18 But his further sanctifying which is consequent to justification is implied in the word glorified as grace is glory begun so glorification is sanctification consummate and compleated 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts which is centessima pars Here our happiness standeth in loving God and being beloved of him there in the most perfect act of love and reception of his benefits this love is here inkinddled by faith there by vision here so far like God that sin is mortified there nullified 4. Those that are sanctified are glorified in part There are fully glorified the Apostle speaketh of it as past he will certainly and infallibly glorifie them as if they were in Heaven already Hath eternal life John 5.24 Hath it in the promise hath it in the pledg the gift of the sanctifying spirit we have small beginnings and earnests and fore-tasts of everlasting blessedness in this life by faith we may foresee what God will be for ever to his Saints now by being sanctified we are put into a capacity of eternal life Without holiness we cannot see God Heb. 12.14 But holiness maketh us more fit and as it is increased in us so we are nearer to Glory and are more suited to it 1. VSE is information It informeth us of divers truths necessary to be observed by us 1. In all this order and chain of causes there is no mention of merits But all is ascribed to grace and Gods free favour chusing calling justifying sanctifying glorifying us from the first step to the last 't is all grace our best works are excluded from having any meritorious influence upon it Rom. 9.11 Before the children had done either good or evil it was said Jacob have I loved and Esau have I hated that the purpose of God according to election might stand Mark there was a voluntas and voluntas miserendi 2 Tim. 1.9 Not according to works but according to his purpose and grace which was given us in Christ before the world began Works are still excluded as they stand in opposition to Gods free mercy and goodness 't is a free act of his disposing to which only God was induced by his own love 2. That predestination is most free not depending upon foreseen works and faith We are chosen to faith and holiness but not for it the Scripture saith to Faith 2 Thes. 2.13 Because God hath from the beginning of the world chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth And to Holiness Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the world that we should be holy But we are not chosen because we believed and were holy or because God did foresee it but that we might believe and be holy Faith and Holiness are only fruits and effects of Gods Grace in us there was no foreseen cause in us to move God to bestow it upon us 3. That predestination to glory doth not exclude the means by which 't is brought about Such as Christs Gospel Ministry Faith Holiness the Cross No A conditional dispensation is subordinate to an absolute decree God hath predestinated will yet call before he will justifie God giveth the condition taketh away the heart of Stone worketh Faith and Holiness in us Gods purpose is that such and such shall be called and saved by faith in Christ now this maketh an absolute connection between faith and salvation now the elect till they are called and do believe know nothing of this but 't is their duty to fulfil the condition 4. The greatness of our obligation to God Here are the several steps and degrees whereby his eternal love descendeth to his chosen or the several acts and effects by which he bringeth them to their purposed blessedness and do all infer a new obligation that he was pleased to chuse us who were equally involved in misery with others and call us with an holy calling passing by thousands and ten thousands in outward respects much before us and justifie us freely by his grace forgiving us so many offences and bestowed upon us the gift of the sanctifying spirit by which we are regenerated and fitted for everlasting glory see here the great love of God Gods love in time cannot be valued enough but Gods love before all time should never be forgotten by you there you have the rise and fountain of all the benefits done unto us this was ancient love before we or the world had a being 't was the design God travelled with from all eternity and who are we that the thoughts of God should so long be taken up about us 'T is love managed with wisdom and counsel his heart is set upon it to do us good those benefits came not by chance but were fore-layed and fore-ordained by God if one do us a kindness that lyeth in his way and when opportunity doth fairly invite him he is friendly to us but when he studieth to do us good we know his heart is towards us God sets all his Wisdom and Grace awork this was a feast long in preparing that it might be the more full and ample and all things be ready if we be ready and our remedy at hand before our misery took effect this is a distinguishing love differencing us from others all along by chusing calling justifying glorifying that one should be taken and the other left 5. The blessedness of a Christian they are predestinated called justified and glorified all which are special grounds of comfort and patience under the cross what ever may befal a Christian in this world God hath predestinated and singled us to be objects of his grace and instruments of his glory in this world and to be conformed to the image of his Son v. 29. And we can fare no worse than Christ did and that the Lord should call us in due time out of the corrupt and miserable state of mankind to the Faith of Christ and shall not we suffer for it And then justifie us and free us from the
our salvation there is such a temperament of both that they shine with an equal glory 3. We are justified by faith Acts 13.39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses certainly none are justified in a state of impenitency and unbelief 't is not enough to look to the first moving cause the grace of God or the impetration of it by the blood of Christ but how it is applied to our selves and what right we have For the righteousness of Christ is none of ours till we do repent and believe let us see how our title doth arise when we thankfully seriously and broken-heartedly accept Christ as our Lord and Saviour then we are found in him not having our own righteousness 4. We are justified by works and not by faith only by which are meant the fruits of sanctification for true faith and true holiness will shew its self by good works faith giveth us the first right but works continue it for otherwise a course of sin would put us into a state of damnation again therefore at the last judgment these are considered Revel 20.12 And the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works Matth. 25.35 36. For I was an hungry and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked and ye cloathed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me Faith is our consent but obedience verifieth it or is our performance of what we consented unto the one as covenant making the other as covenant-keeping we are admitted by covenant-making but continued in our priviledges by covenant-keeping Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant But yet a little more must be said to reconcile the two Apostles Paul saith A man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law Rom. 3.28 and James saith Chapt. 2.24 Ye see then how by works a man is justified and not by faith only There is a two-fold charge commenced against us as sinners and breakers of the law as hypocrites and unsound believers To the first we have nothing but the merits of Christ to plead to the second a fruitful obedience or else Paul in the opposition between works and faith meaneth by works legal observances by faith true Christianity The Jews boasted of their legal observances to the rejection of the faith of Christ and James by faith a dead faith and by works Christian duties or acts of obedience to God not external observances of the law of man 4. Why no charge or accusation can lie against them whom God justifieth 1. Because God is the supream law-giver to appoint the terms and conditions upon which we shall be justified and when he hath stated them and declared his will who shall reverse it or revoke it Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation No cause of revocation can be imagined in God or out of God within God not want of wisdom for nothing can fall out but what he foresaw at first Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Not inconstancy of will for he is not as man that he should repent 1 Sam. 15.29 Nor can his will be frustrated through any defect of power for he is Almighty Nothing without God neither Devils nor Angels nor Men have power to null and frustrate the force of his constitutions The New Covenant is his resolved will and purpose not to be altered surely in making it God determineth of his own and not another's right 't is in his power to absolve or condemn upon what terms he pleaseth therefore if out of his Soveraign will he hath put our justification in such a course who can reverse it 2. Because the promise of justification is built upon Christs everlasting merit and satisfaction and therefore it will hold good for ever Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ procured these promises for us and that by his death therefore everlastingly they hold good 2 Cor 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen and called the everlasting Covenant 'T is even become the interest of God to justifie us that he may not lose the glory of his grace and the merit and oblation of Christ Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall bear their iniquities He that hath born our sins all this cost would be in vain if he should not pardon and justifie There is such a value in the death and obedience of Christ that the Scripture puts a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon it compare it with the influence of Adam as a common root Rom. 5.17 18. For if by one mans offence death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life And with the legal sacrifices Heb. 9.13 For if the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh how much more shall the blood of Christ c. There is the same reason in both besides institution and appointment there is an intrinsick value 3. Because 't is conveyed by the solemnity of a Covenant now God by his Covenant hath made it our right his justice is ingaged 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the righteous Judge shall give me at that day By solemn promise you convey a right to another in the thing promised so doth God 4. When we believe God as the supream Judge actually determineth our right so that a believer is rectus incuria hath his quietus est Rom. 4.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. And then who can lay any thing to our charge to reverse Gods grant 5. The Lord as the soveraign disposer of mans felicity doth many times uncontroulably give us the comfort of it in our own consciences Job 34.29 When he giveth quietness who can trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him whether it be done against a nation or against a man only None can obstruct the peace which he giveth Gods dispensations whether for good or evil are effectual
cittadel and castle A Christian because he loveth Christ he will not leave him as a sinner will not leave his lusts and worldly profits because he loveth them Faith reports the great love of Christ what he hath done to pacifie God to bring home the sinner what in a way of satisfaction what in a way of conversion therefore a Christian is loath to leave Christ who hath so loved his soul and whom his soul so loveth A bare belief is only in the head which is but the entrance into the inwards of the soul 't is the heart is Christs castle and cittadel a superficial bare assent may let him go but 't is faith working by love that produceth this close adherence I come now in the fourth place to the reasons Why more than conquerors 1. On Gods part 2. On the Believers part 1. On Gods part The keeping of the Saints is partly a matter of power and partly a matter of care now if God take the charge of us surely we must be kept for God is invincible in his power and unchangeable in the purposes of his love or which is all one Christ is mighty to save and ready to save Isa. 63.1 I that speak in righteousness am mighty to save 1. He is in Gods hand and Christs hand John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand my Father is greater than all and none is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand They may have many shakings and tossings as to their Spiritual condition yet their final perseverance till they come to eternal life is certain Surely God and Christ are invicibles no other creature hath any power but what God gave them at first and consequently may be taken away at Gods pleasure and is limited by him in the mean time therefore though in themselves they might fail and be left for ever yet his power and everlasting arm is able to sustain them therefore nothing is to be feared if God desert us not they are in his hand that is under his powerful protection You will say while they keep close to God nothing shall ruin them but God hath undertaken that Jer. 32.40 He will put his fear into their hearts that they shall never depart from him The whole business of our salvation and all the conditions of it are in Gods hand God seeing how man had wasted that stock of grace which he had put into his hands before the fall resolveth to provide for him in time to come to keep his heart and will in his own hand and to guide it by his Spirit that he might not hazard his estate any more or be cheated of it by Satan In mans restitution after the fall his estate is impaired with respect to the perfection of it in this present life he is bruised in his heel with divers temptations and slips into sin but it is much better in regard of the firmness of it Man having power in his own hands lost it quickly therefore now his whole salvation is in Gods hands both end and way and means and all that conduceth thereunto Col. 3 3. Our life is hid with Christ in God not only in point of obscurity but security not left any longer to our own keeping 't is in safe hands 2. As God is invincible in his power so he is unchangeable in the purposes of his love for according to his unchangeable nature whom he loveth he loveth to the end His New-Covenant gifts are without repentance Rom. 11.29 The matter is made sure between God and Christ John 6.39 This is my fathers will that of all that are given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day They are given him by way of recompence and by way of charge if he take them into his custody and charge he will be faithful for he is to give an account for them at the last day by head and poll Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the children which God hath given me Christ hath a special charge to keep all those safe whom God hath given him and surely he hath sufficient power and will be careful of his charge to keep them safe 2. On the Believers part 1. His relation to Christ he is united to Christ marryed to him in the covenant 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit Impossibile est massam a pasta seperari leaven kneaded into the dough cannot be got out Certainly 't is a great means of our prâ—servation Why 1. Partly because from this union of Christ with believers there floweth life which is not like the Animal life obnoxious to death and corruption 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 3.9 an incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1.23 A fountain of living waters always springing up to eternal life John 4.14 Secondly from this life resulteth a double inclination which serveth to preserve it and keep it up which is first a careful avoiding of what is contrary to it none more tender and timorous of their own infirmities than they who are indowed with it Pro. 28.14 more watchful against occasions of revolting 1 Cor. 10.12 Therefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall More diligent in using sanctified means of confirmation 1 John 5.18 He that is begotten of God keepeth himself and that evil one toucheth him not They are chary of that life theâ— have and those hopes they are called unto 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my bodâ— and bring it into subjection lest by any means when I have preached to others I my self shâ—uld be a cast 〈◊〉 This being their disposition the Lord by it fulfilleth the purâ—oseâ— of his grace Secondly a desire to maintain promote and increase this life by the use of all Gospel means 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby And James 1.18 19. Of his own will begat he us by the word of truth that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures Wherefore my beloved let every man be swift to hear Thirdly the new nature is thus acting us under the care and protection of God and most especially when we are most in danger to miscarry Psal. 94.18 I said my foot slippeth then thy right hand held me up So Psal. 7â— 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by thy right hand When was thaâ— Sâ—e verse 2. But as for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well nigh slipped God supports us by his grace when the temptation is apt to make too great a shock and impression upon us 2. There is something more on the believers part there are two graces which have a great influence upon our adherence to God Faith and Love 1. Faith hath a great influence upon our victory 1 John 5.4 5. For whosoever is born of God overcometh
The glory of Kings and Emperors compared to his glory is less than the light of a candle compared with the Sun in his brightness 3. Couple Nor things present nor things to come Thereby he meaneth all things that had happened or might hereafter happen to them before their departure out of the world As we bear up under present pressures so we need fear those which are to come we often forecast what shall become of us if the Lord permit great troubles trials and calamities to befal us a Christian is as sure of things to come as things present the present hopes fears and enjoyments are transitory and contemptible and future evils will sooner be past over for our salvation will be much nearer than when we first believed Rom. 13.11 4. Neither height nor depth The creatures above us or below us neither sublimitary of honours nor depth of ignominy dignities do not intice nor disgraces discourage us no power from the highest to the lowest of the creatures no estate or condition of life from the highest honour to the lowest beggery can prevail with us to quit Christ. Secondly The general expression nor any other creature comprising thereby all things on this side God how amiable or terrible soever they seem What can creatures do when they are in the hands and under the care of the Creator Well then The sense is That no force or fraud shall untwist the bands and cords of this love no temptation shall blast or persecution cause that faith to wither which hath taken root in a good and honest heart 2. Their attempt or design To separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord That is from the love wherewith we through Christ love God and the love wherewith God loved us through Christ this as the cause that as the effect for the embraces are mutual we apprehend that for which we are apprehended of Christ Phil. 3.10 Only he first layeth hold upon us by his effectual Grace and we lay hold upon him and our standing dependeth upon our love as a means and his love as the principal conserving cause 3. The fruitlesness of the attempt nothing shall be able to separate us from the lovs of God Mark The Apostle doth not only say that nothing shall but nothing can separate us which is more emphatical 4. His confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am perswaded The Apostle doth not go by thinking and guessing but undoubted knowledg Elsewhere we have two words 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep what I have committed to him There are two acts of the understanding apprehension and judication The first is implied in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the second in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We must know the grounds and assent to them Heb. 11.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being perswaded of these things they embraced them The mind acquiesceth in the evidence of truth the will in the worth of truth evidenced Once more Paul doth not speak of his resolution what he would do but his perswasion what God would do the first included but the latter more clearly asserted Quest. The only Question which remaineth for Explication is Whether Paul spake this of himself and in his own person only or in the name of all believers Ans. My Answer is the same with that which Paul giveth in somewhat a like case of Abraham Rom. 4.23 24. Now it was not writ for his sake alone but for us also who believe in Jesus For he doth not speak this out of any special and personal Revelation made to himself and concerning himself but that common spirit of faith which falleth upon all believers and so we may say as Paul of David 2 Cor. 4.13 We having the same spirit of faith according as it is written I believed and therefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak My reasons are first Because he afterwards changeth the number I am perswaded but 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 separate us Secondly The grounds are the same to all the promise the same and 't is the common interest of all the faithful to be preserved in Jesus Christ If any be weak and grow not up to this full perswasion and triumph over all doubts and fears 't is their own fault for this is not so peculiar to Paul but they also if they be not wanting to themselves may be carried to heaven in Christs triumphant Chariot with confidence and rejoicing notwithstanding all impediments and difficulties in the way All may and if they do not 't is because they do not improve the common grounds 1. Doct. This is matter of triumph to believers to be perswaded that nothing be it never so great and powerful can separate them from the love of God in Christ. 1. I shall enquire What is this love of God in Christ. 2. That as long as God loveth us the people of God apprehend themselves in good condition 3. That from this love nothing can separate us 4. We ought firmly to be perswaded of this 1. What is this love of God in Christ Here I take it actively for the love wherewith he loveth us Love may be considered First As an attribute or a perfection in God so 't is said 1 John 4.8 God is love Which noteth his readiness self-propension or inclination to do good Secondly as it relateth and passeth out to the creatures so there is a common love and a special love his common love is set forth Psal. 145.4 The Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works This love floweth in the channel of common Providence But then there is a special love which is called his love in Christ Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. This love may be considered as purposed or expressed as purposed 2 Tim. 1 9. According to his purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world begun His gracious purposes were from everlasting he determined within himself that we should receive these fruits of his love through Jesus Christ. 2. As expressed and that two ways as revealed in the Gospel and as applyed to our hearts First the love and free grace of God is revealed in the Gospel there is the discovery of Gods good will to sinners and the rich preparation of Grace he hath made for those who are truly willing to receive him therefore called the unsearchable riches of grace Eph. 3.8 Or those many blessed advantages that belong to Christians Secondly as applied to our hearts The application may be consideâ—ed as to the effects or sense First as to the effects When the Gospel is made successful to our conversion and his eternal love beginneth to take effect Jer. 31.3 I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore in loving-kindness have I drawn thee And again Eph. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in
the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The people of God are loved from all eternity by his love of benevolence whereby he willed good unto them and decreed to bestow good upon them even when they were children of wrath in the sentence of the law But there is besides this the love of complacency whereby he accepteth of them as being reconciled to him and acquiesceth in them as his peculiar people and will bestow all manner of grace upon them Secondly As to sense or our feeling of this love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts When 't is evidenced to us that God hath thus sanctified us and adopted us into his family taken us for his children Rom. 8.16 And we are incouraged to look for the eternal inheritance as our right and portion The effects we have in our conversion called therefore effectual calling the sense we have by the Lords confirming Grace or the witness of the spirit which God giveth as a reward to his faithful and obedient servants Experienced seasoned Christians usually have it in a large measure 2. The people of God apprehend it as a very blessed and comfortable condition for here Paul in their name speaketh that as long as God loveth them they are not troubled about other things Death may separate the soul from the body depth of poverty may separate them not only from the preferments of the world but the enjoyment of their own estates Evil angels may disquiet them with temptations worldly powers exile them from their countrey and separate them from their dearest friends and acquaintance but as long as they are not separated from the love of God in Christ they are well apaid and contented for the Apostles triumph is not that he did escape the troubles but that he was not separated from the love of God in Christ Jesus Now this cometh partly from the real worth of the priviledg its self and partly from their esteem and value of it 1. For the real worth of the priviledge its self Surely Gods love can make us more happy than the world can make us miserable Consider a believer as to his present or future condition he is a blessed man For the present his sins are pardoned Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Their natures are healed 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Their ways are directed and ordered Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord. And for the future they have eternal life 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise he hath promised us even eternal life Now these are blessings the world cannot deprive us of and they are the fruits of distinguishing love but worldly things which are subject to the will and power of our enemies are not Eccles. 9.1 2. Love nor hatred cannot be known by these things all things come alike to all These have escaped the greatest misery and are intitled to the greatest happiness mankind is capable of 2. Their value and esteem of it above all worldly felicities Psal. 4.6 7. Many say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Yea above life its self Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life They were willing to renounce all to get it and therefore they are willing to renounce all to keep it Phil. 3.7 8. What things were gain to me I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss He had counted and did count to shew that he had not repented of his choice Man is changeable and fickle highly conceited for one thing to day and another to morrow but the Apostle saw no cause to recede from his choice he continued still of the same opinion We often affect novelties are transported when we first change our profession and repent at leasure Now if he were to do it again he would freely do it supposing it to be gainful But now to have the favour of God and to be like him how valuable a blessing is it None are true Christians but those that are like-minded that value his favour above all things for otherwise God is loved with the respect of an underling and so cannot have the affection from us that is due to the chiefest good Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee 3. That nothing can separate us from the fruition of his love This will be best seen from the grounds 1. The immutability of Gods love to the elect His elective love maketh not only our vocation effectual but our justification and glorification also Rom. 8.30 He will not cease to love us nor cast off the care of our salvation till he hath brought it to its final period 2. The infinite merit of Christ. 'T is in the text The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His free-love is carried on to us in that way for the fruits of his eternal love we cannot obtain but by Jesus Christ. Now his merit is an everlasting merit he went not to Heaven till he had obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.12 A purchase that shall ever stand in force 3. The unchangeable Covenant and the promises of God which irreversibly make over this right to us 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God are in him yea and amen And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation Surely this should give us a strong consolation that we have the word of the eternal God for it That if we run for refuge and stick there nothing shall defeat our right 4. The union of a believer with Christ as a member of his body and so belonging to his care and protection For the Lord Christ is a Saviour to all those to whom he is truly an head Eph. 5.23 Christ is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Therefore every living member of the mystical body is safe nothing shall dissolve or break that blessed union that is between Christ and believers 5. The Almighty power of God and Christ 1 Pet. 1.5 Ye are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation Heaven is kept for them and they are kept for Heaven Christ hath promised his Almighty Power for the safety of believers As it was he and not we that purchased our salvation so it is Christ and not we that must have the keeping of the purchased benefits and he saith that none shall pluck them out of his hands and out of the Fathers hands
door to God Page 250 Our example Page 301 And encouragement Page 302 How we may be like him Page 303 In seven directions he was delivered for us and how Page 325 Given for and given to us how differ Page 328 Christs love to his what Page 374 375 Christians of two kinds Page 19 100 Few like Christ Page 302 Have in them a principle and power opposite to flesh Page 76 Their life should convince the world Page 78 Indeed who Page 79 All such have the spirit Page 80 Different sorts of Christians Page ib. True Christianity what Page 109 They are warned to take heed of foulest sins Page 127 Are by the spirit exactly made like Christ and wherein Page 149 Children of God shall be manifested Page 128 Might live safe above enemies Page 320 And how Page 320 321 Are compleatly provided for Page 326 Church finally conquers Page 371 Condemnation what Page 2 Freedom from it Page 340 It is either by law of Works or Grace Page 2 The word of God the rule of it Page 2 When final and eternal Page 2 Fears of it hardly rid Page 34 Deserved by sin Original and Actual Page 3 Sin Conversion Page 3 Dreaded by Conscience Page 3 How we exempted Page 3 Out of Christ under Condemnation Page 7 Conformity to Christ in afflictions in holiness in glory Page 299 Corruption of man Page 106 Crucifixion a painful and shameful death Page 137 Conquerors and more Christians Page 366 How and who Page 367 Conscience Page 3 22 65 171 Checks for sin urges to duty Page 3 139 Presignifies Gods Iudgments Page 3 Is a rule Page 171 Not to be slighted Tho from spirit of Bondage Page 157 343 Not to be slighted When from spirit of Adoption Page 171 Presupposeth a God and a Law Page 171 Conviction smother'd tend to Atheism Page 78 Where Conviction begins Page 111 115 Conversation good wherein Page 16 Conversion what Page 5 6 God doth all at first yet we must do and what Page 115 'T is a mighty Work Page 135 Covenants two Page 40 Of nature brings us under fears Page 155 Covenant of Grace a Law of the spirit and why Page 9 10 11 Hath all requisites of a Law Page 11 Is Christs Law Page 17 Giveth liberty Page 20 Set up a remedy for us Page 24 Creatures as such subjects of God Page 35 36 Their state shall be renewed and how probably Page 192 D DEath and sin go together Page 21 89 How many kinds of Death and what each is Page 58 It is a punishment Page 89 A mark of Gods Displeasure Page 89 The Destruction of sin in Believers Page 89 To them a means to enter into glory Page 89 90 Comfortable onely to the holy Page 91 92 Death of Saints differs from Death of sinners and how Page 97 What is Death to sinners Page 108 Very fit Eternal Death be the punishment of sin Page 108 Debtors to the spirit Page 99 100 Christians are so Page ib. One Debt to God is indissoluble Page 101 Increased by Redemption Page 102 104 Decrees vid. Election Purpose Deliverance from Bondage of sin and Death very great priviledge Page 23 But begun now full at last Page 96 Dependence on God binds us to please him Page 68 Subjects us to God Page 102 Desires of Rest prove there is rest to be had Page 220 Desires of Hope strong Page 242 Destiny worthy to be known Page 40 41 117 Deadness to duty whence Page 131 Difficulties whet Christian hopes Page 238 Discouragements in obedience injurious to Christ and us Page 38 Lessen our Comforts Page 246 Sinners not Discouraged in sin Saints should not be in duty Page 247 Discourse with our selves Page 55 Disorder in mans mind Page 20 How great and whence Page 116 Dispair twofold and what each is Page 154 Displeasure of God seen most in his internal Government Page 85 Dissent too weak is too much consent to sin Page 52 Distress what Page 351 And why Page 341 Divel Flesh and World set out their best first Christ sets out his worst first his last is best Page 143 Divine works equally the works of Father Son and holy Ghost Page 94 In way proper to each Page ib. Do and Suffer ere we come to Heaven Page 241 Do as you can in Duty tho you cannot as you would Page 254 Dominion of the spirit Page 74 82 Of our Creator Page 100 Of Property and of Iurisdiction Page 100 In God is Universal Page 101 Dominion of God over all Page 316 Dominion of Man over the Creatures was by gift Page 195 Doubts of Eternity lye at bottom of our backwardness to good Page 143 Drooping Christians wanting to themselves Page 156 Die to sin and live to holiness mutually help each other Page 139 We must to live Page 242 Duty tho small yet must in their season be done Page 361 Dying men usually inquire whither going Page 40 117 To Believers is Christs pulling down their Cottage to build them a Palace on his own Charges Page 360 E EArnest of our Inheritance what how long continues Page 96 Earnestness of desire with hope Page 234 Earth and Heavens new Page 188 End of things best measure of them Page 143 269 Effectual Calling what Page 289 And its properties Page ib. Of meer love of God to us Page 290 Wrought by Almighty power Page 291 The particulars of it Page 291 Ends and aims of men different and they are as is their End Page 107 Election of particular persons to Life Page 293 Of meer grace unchangeable Page 293 Agreeable to the honor of God Page 294 And unsearchable in the methods of love to the Elect Page 294 295 Hence they are made to differ from others Page 295 296 By their conformity to Christ Page 299 In what this is Page ib. Shall be Called Iustified c. Page 304 Obligeth us to Duty and gratitude Page 309 Election and the effects are of grace in excellent order and connexion Page 308 This should affect our hearts and in what particulars Page 309 Endeavours must be continued to success Page 49 Eenemies of our Salvation agree in making us Rebels against God Page 64 Cannot hurt us while God is for us Page 314 315 316 Are in chains of Providence Page 321 Enquiry which dying men make Page 40 117 Episcopius fountain of new Theologie Page 5 Estates two in which all end Page 40 Which is ours we may know by the Scriptures Page 172 Esteem of God and things of God discover what we are Page 44 Eternity compar'd with time may set all right Page 182 Eternal Life what Page 59 Eternal death what Page 59 Exaltation of Christ our justification Page 348 Exhortation more necessary than tryal for weak Christians Page 47 Excommunicated by men received by God Page 186 Expiation of sin previous of our being heirs of God Page 179 Events are to be left to God Page 273 Evidence of true Christianity Page 82 83 84 330 Qualities of
and discomposed In this life the Saints are tossed up and down but there is a quiet resting place prepared for them where the Soul reposeth her self with all Spiritual delights after her labour and Travail Here is our Tent there our House our House is where our goods are In Heaven we enjoy the Treasures which were laid up there before Rev. 14.13 Luk. 12.33 A Treasure in the Heavens that fadeth not There is all our comfort 'T is a Capacious House Joh. 14.2 In my Fathers House are many Mansions that will hold all the Children of God who at last shall be gathered together There is abundance of Room in Heaven 'T is not carnally to be conceived as if Heaven were to be divided into so many cells But to note that many shall be admitted into that Blessed rest through the Love of God and the merits of Christ. Oh! Let us oftner think of this Blessed House Here we have but a Tent the Body is often afflicted And after that dissolved torn and taken down But then an House that we shall never change where we shall live sweetly and securely without trouble of enemies 2dly This House is described 1. By the efficient cause expressed negatively and positively 1. Negatively the false cause is removed an House not made with hands Not built by man of Terrestrial and Feculent Matter not contrived with mans art and care or skill things made by man are not comparable to things made by God For as the workman is so is the work Man being a finite Creature limited and confined his work cannot be absolute as God's is the Holy places made by Bezaleel and Aboliah had their Glory but they were nothing comparable to the Holy places not made with hands Heb. 9.24 Those were figures These are true Whatever God doth it is done in a more Glorious manner he discovereth his Magnificence in the work 2dly The true cause is assigned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Building of God So 't is called Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God God raised this House out of the greatest wisdom and highest love An House to shew the Riches and Glory and Honour of him that made it So where Heaven is compared to a City 't is said Heb. 11.10 He looked for a City which had Foundations whose builder and maker is God He is the Builder or Architect that doth frame and devise it according to model and he is the workman that did set it together man hath no hand in this at all God contrived it and prepared it 'T is so far above the Art and Power of man that only God could make it God is not only the principal but sole efficient of it 2dly By the adjunct 't is an eternal House All other Houses moulder to dust cernimus exemplis oppida posse mori all other buildings are infirm and moveable obnoxious to change decay and ruine experience doth sufficiently prove this by the ruine of so many Castles Palaces Cities and Kingdoms which have flourished in great Splendour Power and Strength yet now lye in the dust and do not appear But this City hath Foundations Heb. 11.10 Nothing can be firm that is not firmly fixed upon an unmoveable Ground But this hath Foundations the unchangeable Law of God and the everlasting merits of Christ. 3dly The place where 't is situated In the Heavens The place where God doth manifest himself in a more glorious manner than here upon earth which is a Common Inn for Sons and Bastards a Receptacle for Sinners and Saints yea for man and beast where God sheweth his bounty to all his Creatures A valley of tears where is the place of our Tryal and exercise But this is the place of our recompence there God will manifest himself in the greatest latitude that the Creature is capable of we shall have a place agreeable to our state and a state agreeable to the place The paviment is very Glorious The Starry Heaven we cannot look upon it without wonder and astonishment Adam's happiness was in an Earthly Paradise but ours is in Heaven Eph. 1.3 We have such a Glorious place and Glorious company That happy Region of the Blessed which is properly called the Heavenly Jerusalem doth as much excell all other Countries in height amplitude and beauty as the Inhabitants excel the Inhabitants of other Countries in wisdom nobleness and grace For sublimity The Stars seem to be like so many spangles for the distance 'T is above all Mountains Elements Sun Moon and Stars So far is it distant from the place of vicissitudes and changes And then for its Breadth as well as height some Stars have a body bigger than vast Countries yea than the whole Earth Then what is the capacity of Heaven it self For Beauty This world that is a stable for beasts the place of our exile the valley of tears hath a great deal of Beauty What hath God bestowed then upon Heaven Oh! When we shall meet with all the Holy ones of God then how shall we rejoice And the Innumerable Company of Angels that shall all join in Consort There is no pride or envy to divide us or make us Contemn one another but Love and Charity reigneth that the good of every one is the good of all and the good of all the good of every one There is one Body one Heart one Soul and one God that is all in all Whence is it that one Citizen loveth another rather than a stranger one Brother loveth another rather than another man that the head loveth the feet of his own Body rather than the Eyes of another Namely that Citizens dwell in one Common City or they are one Common House and are of the same stock members live by conjunction of the same life What conjunction then what love between the Blessed that have one God one Country one Palace one Life How sweet will this friendship be where there is no weakness to pervert or corrupt it After we have gotten through a short life here in the world this will be our portion Assoon as we do but step into this House we bid our everlasting farewel unto all sin and sorrow and step into it we do assoon as we dye in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye But above all what Joy is in the sight of God! 1 Joh. 3 2. We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Oh then let us get a Title to it and be able with clearness to make out our qualification by two witnesses Conscience and the Spirit Rom. 8.16 the Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God As in the mouth of two witnesses every thing is established God never giveth Heaven but he giveth earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts God never giveth Heaven to any but first he prepareth and fitteth them for it Col. 1.12 Giving thanks
evidence of things not seen it realizeth our hopes and sheweth us the other world as in a glass As the Devil shewed Christ the glory of the world as in a Map and representation So doth Faith represent the glory of the world to come as in a Map it giveth us a kind of Pisgah sight or view of the promised Land Other men have but a general guess and tradition about Heaven talk at the same rate other Christians do but have not a lively affective sight of it A Believer hath a sight of it other an empty notion he a real prospect Many hang between believing and unbelieving neither assent to the truth of the Promise nor directly deny it Oh Could we by Faith lift up the Eye of the Soul to view those everlasting Mansions By Faith see Heaven in the promise we should be other manner of Christians than we are but most never thought seriously of it to make their assent more firm and strong Keep the Eye of Faith clear The world is a blinding thing 2 Cor. 4.4 2. Faith giveth not only a sight but a tast It is a delightful confidence a strong assent and therefore they are said to tast the powers of the world to come Heb. 6. Faith an anticipation of our Blessedness or a prae-occupation of our everlasting estate 'T is such a sight as ravisheth the heart and filleth it with joy John 8.56 Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were persuaded of them and embraced them hugged the Promises And 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now ye see him not yet believing that is believing for eternal life ye rejoyce with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory To others the Promises are as dry chips and withered flowers Luke 6.23 Rejoyce ye in that day and leap for joy for behold your reward is great in Heaven 3dly How shall we rouze up our Faith and more firmly believe the promised glory Foundation Stones can never be laid with care and exactness enough None of us believe it so but we may believe it again with more certainty and assurance of understanding At least we need to revive it often as when the Picture waxeth old we refresh the Colours The motives of credibility I have given you in former discourses I shall only now mention its own intrinsick grounds which have a more direct influence on the confidence of a Believer A Blessed Estate is very sure to the Heirs of Promise 1. Partly as being appointed to them from all eternity Mat. 25.34 Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the World A purpose so long ago thought of and prepared with such solemnity and designed to us in Christ will not easily be broken off 2 Tim. 1.9 10. He hath saved us with an Holy Calling according to his purpose and Grace which was given to us in Christ before the world began but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light in the Gospel It seemed good to God from everlasting to decree within himself concerning us to give us eternal life by Christ Jesus who came to free poor Creatures from Eternal death and the wrath of God abiding on them and to make the offer of a glorious estate to them in the world to come as the fruit of his merit Here was the first Stone laid towards this eternal building even the foundation of God which standeth sure 2. 'T is secured to them by the promise of the faithful God 1 John 2.25 And what needed God to promise what he would not perform In other parts of Scripture we own Gods Authority Why not in the Promises The same God which gave the Commands which you find so powerful on your Consciences the same God gave the Promises In all other promises God standeth to his word and is very faithful and punctual in them as in those which are of a present accomplishment in ultimo non deficiet God hath entred into Covenant with us A Covenant supposeth both parties ingaged it doth not leave one bound and another at large The Precept doth not leave us free and the Promise maketh God a debtor Therefore if he hath promised he will be as good as his word 3. The third ground which raiseth this confidence is the raising and glorifying of Christ who is entred into Heaven as our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 1 Pet. 1.21 God raised him and gave him Glory and Honour that your Faith and Hope might be in God Heaven is possessed by our Head and surely in our name John 14.2 which is a sure pledge that the Members shall be glorified if our Head be raised he will not leave his Members under the power of Death He hath carried our Nature into Heaven our Flesh thither and advanced it to the Fathers right Hand in Glory let us follow him and we shall get thither also Well now these are the grounds of Confidence whereby we know that there is a Blessed estate reserved for us II. Hope for it Next to a sound belief of such things there must be an earnest expectation of them For having a Promise Hope waiteth for the accomplishment of the thing Promised and looketh out to see it a coming There is a twofold Hope the one necessary to Grace the other very profitable but not absolutely necessary to the Life and being of a Christian. The one is the immediate effect of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.3 The other the fruit of experience Rom. 5.4 The one dependeth upon the promises of God which are proposed to men to beget in them an hope of the greatest good they can expect from God The other dependeth upon our own qualification The one is Antecedent to acts of Holiness the other followeth after it and resulteth from it 1. An Antecedent Hope there must be before the effect of the holy life can be produced For since Hope is the principle of all humane endeavours and actions 't is Hope that sets every Man awork in the world The Merchant Tradeth in Hope the Husbandman Ploweth in Hope the Souldier fighteth in Hope So 't is Hope that sets the Christian awork The Twelve Tribes serve God instantly day and night that they may come to the Blessed Hope Before a Man can ingage in the Spiritual life he must have some Hope and indeed this Hope dependeth upon the conditional offer of eternal life according to the terms of the Gospel This conditional offer is very comfortable to hunger bitten Sinners who do seriously mind their own happiness Of this Hope the Apostle speaketh Heb. 3.6 Whose House are we if we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of the Hope firm unto the end This is the first tast of the pleasures of the world to come 2. There is another Hope which cometh after much exercise in Godliness which requireth
a great Diligence Sobriety and Watchfulness before we can have it 1 Pet. 1.13 and Heb. 6.11 We desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of Hope unto the end The first Hope may be accompanied with some doubts of our Salvation or the rewards of Godliness ex parte nostri as it belongeth to us not ex parte Dei as promised by him For this Hope apprehendeth all there as sure and stedfast but our own qualification is not so evident In short the Conditional Hope is absolutely necessary in all Christians the latter is very desirable that we should have an assurance on our part of the thing Hoped for but that always cannot be Now Hope sheweth itself both by looking and longing 1. Looking Hope is often described by that act Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life So Tit. 2.13 Looking for the Blessed Hope and in many other places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stretching out the Head Rom. 8.19 as Sisera's Mother and her Ladies looked through the Lattis We should dwell more upon the thoughts of the world to come and live in the constant expectation of it The vigour of the Spiritual life is abated as this act is abated For when our thoughts of Heaven grow cold heartless raw and unfrequent we grow remiss in our Duty 2. Longing Can a Man believe Blessedness to come and not long to injoy it have an House above and not come at it desiring to be at home The Saints are groaning longing for it Rom. 8.23 2 Cor. 5.2 3 4 5. Mind and heart are both set awork by Hope a Tast will make us long for more III. Prepare and diligently seek after it in the way of Holiness A Christians life is a continual pursuit or seeking after eternal happiness Heb. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek the things which are above Mat. 6.33 First Seek c. This is his work and his business His whole life is a continual motion towards this eternal and glorious estate every step an approach nearer Rom. 13.11 and the nearer the more earnest quo propius fruimur as natural motion is the swifter the nearer the center Faith and Hope set all the wheels a going I press onward because of the high Prize of the Calling of God in Christ Phil. 3.14 still getting more Grace more fitness We have no reason to begrudge Gods service when we consider what Wages he giveth We do but talk of eternal life not believe it when we do no more in order thereunto What Labour and hazards do men expose themselves unto for a little of the present world and surely if men did believe the world to come our industry care and thoughts should be more laid out upon it A man that spendeth all his time and care in repairing the House he dwelleth in for the present but speaketh not of another House nor sendeth any of his furniture thither will you say such a man hath a mind or thought to remove that spendeth the strength of his Life and cares on worldly things Surely he doth not believe a Blessed Eternity We work as we do believe if indeed we are perswaded of such an estate why do we no more prepare for it IV. Clear up your own Interest We know we have And henceforth there is laid up for me c. 2 Tim. 4.8 There are many necessary duties which can hardly be done without a sense of your Interest Therefore you should not be satisfied in the want of it As to rejoice in the Lord always to bear the afflictions of the present Life not only with a quiet but with a joyful mind which the Scripture often presseth now who can rejoice in afflictions who is not perswaded they work for Eternal good They are bitter to sense nature and grace teach us to have a feeling of our Interests and to be affected with Gods providence when we maketh a breach upon us The afflictions cannot be improved if we have not some sense of them But now not to be broken with difficulties and Crosses yea to rejoice in them surely that requireth some Interest in better things If God will whip us forward that we may mend our pace towards Heaven the Christian seeth that he hath no cause to complain None of these things move me saith Holy Paul Acts 20 th 29. so I may Finish my Course with Joy Another duty is to Love the appearing of Jesus Christ 2 Tim. 4.8 Who can long for this appearance but those that are assured of welcome at his coming to whom he cometh as a Redeemer and not as a Judge They say even so come Lord Jesus come quickly Another duty is to desire to be dissolved to get above the fears of death How can they desire to be dissolved who have not made sure of another place to go to Well then you must give all diligence to clear up your own Interest V. Improve it to the vanquishing of Temptations 1. Those which arise from the delights of sense or the pleasures honours and profits of the world The proper notion of a Christian is that of a stranger and pilgrim and the duty of strangers and pilgrims is to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 And the force and strength of it ariseth from our confidence in the promises Heb. 11.13 The great use of Faith is to teach us to reject those â—orbid and bewitching pleasures which would withdraw us from looking after those pleasures which are at Gods right hand for evermore Those deceitful riches which would beguile us of the better and enduring substance those slippery and vanishing Honours which would bereave us of the Glory from whence we shall never be degraded To beget an holy weanedness and moderation in us to all these things Vse 2. 2dly To comfort and support us under all the afflictions and sorrows of the present Life of what nature soever they be 1. Against all fears Luk. 12.32 We must look for hardships here in the world but all will be made up when we get home to God therefore bear up with a generous confidence 2dly When pained in sickness and full of the restless weariness of the flesh Consider I shall shortly be in Heaven and there Everlastingly at ease Psal. 73.26 My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my Heart and my portion for ever 3dly Against Imprisonment when shut up in a streight nasty Room Oh! What a comfort is it to consider I shall be with Christ In my Fathers House are many Mansions Joh. 14.2 4thly against loss of fading Riches Heb. 10.34 That took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance My solid estate lyeth elsewhere out of the reach of Thieves and Flames 5thly Against loss of Love and
naturally to be dreaded and avoided Christ would never have prayed against it 2dly Vpon these terms Death is sweetned to them They readily submit to it as the nature of it is changed And by Christs Death it 's made their friend a passage to an endless Life 1 Cor. 3.22 Rom. 8.38 Death shall not separate from but make way for their full enjoyment of the Love of God in Christ Jesus 2d Obj. But must all sincere Christians thus groan and long Many are so far from groaning and longing to depose this Tabernacle That they groan at the least thought of the dissolution of it Some there are that can venture to die but very few that can desire to die Answ. 1. Somewhat of this there must be in all that believe they all groan in this Tabernacle and desire to be dissolved Paul speaketh in his own name and the name of all who are like minded with himself for no man is unwilling to be happy and attain his end How is it an happiness if it be not to be desired and groaned after How will you vanquish Temptations if you cannot lay down Life and all at Christs feet so you may have the Heavenly Inheritance How can you labour for that which you do not earnestly desire and groan after How can you make good your intire surrender of your self in the Covenant of being and doing what God will have you to do and be Of living to God and dying to God Rom. 14.7 8. at least submit to die and to be ready when God shall call you 2dly Much of what is here expressed may belong to an Heroical degree of grace not vouchsafed to all Christians All cannot attain to this measure and height But yet still we must be growing up to this frame of heart Here are marks to aim at marks to try by The marks to aim at are propounded for our imitation the other are proofs of our sincerity We are every day to grow up more more into such an Heavenly Spirit to humble our selves that after so long a profession of the name of Christ we come short We should take occasions thence to provoke our selves to get the same dispositions and affections which Gods eminent Servants have 3d. Obj. But this wishing and longing for Death seemeth to have somewhat of sin in it Men in a passion and when disappointed in the world seem to be weary of their lives We have instances in Scripture The murmuring of the Israelites in the wilderness Would to God we had died in Aegypt c. Answ. 1. There is a difference between Velleity and a Volition Serious desires and passionate expressions In a pet or passion we wish for many things which really we desire not and are loth God should take us at our words Now the Saints desire to be dissolved and to enjoy another state is quite another thing 2dly There is a difference in the grounds and reasons of both these desires As 1. You ought not to wish for Death in a passion and pet and fit of discontent as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now I beseech thee take my Life from me for 't is better for me to die than live 'T is an impatient wish since he could not get his will Death is the Ordinary refuge of imbittered Spirits and the back door which we seek to get out at through impatience weariness of Life pride and contest with providence nothing will please then bus Death to be rid of all these troubles in a passion pet when you have not something which you would have 'T is meer pride that swelleth the Heart with discontent wishing our selves out of that Condition God hath put us into Now thus the Saints do not desire Death because they cannot have their full of worldly injoyments or meet with many Crosses and disappointments here These are carnal grounds 2dly Deep sorrow or some sharp affliction or difficulty that we meet with in our callings as Elijah 1 King 19.4 requested for himself that he might die 3dly From peevish doating Love as David 2 Sam. 48.33 O Absolon my Son my Son my Son would to God I had died for thee But Affirmatively what are the grounds of the Saints regular groaning and desires 1. An Heart dead to the world and weaned from the pleasures honours and profits thereof and firmly fixed upon Heavenly things As in the Text this better House longing for the time when our Souls shall be freed from sin and enlarged for the perfect Love of God our Bodies Fashioned like unto Christs Glorious Body Phil. 3.20 21. When we shall live with Angels and glorified Saints when we shall see Christ as he is and be like him and behold God face to face These things draw forth their desires 2dly Some competent assurance of the Love of God in Christ We that know we have an House Eternal in the Heavens we groan 3dly Love to Christ Phil. 1.23 A panting after a nearer union and more intimate fellowship with him Love cannot endure the absence of the beloved They would be filled up with the feeling of his Love and abound with Love to him again and delight themselves in his immediate presence 3dly There is a difference in the manner 'T is with resignation and submission to Gods will Phil. 1.24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you as long as God hath service for them to do For we must not seek our own contentment in dying or living but absolutely submit to the will of God Well then these desires and groans after happiness are quite different from the passionate wishes that drop from us sometimes They that give way to them do not desire Death as a release from sin nor as a Chariot to convey us to the place where we would be with God for ever But out of some present imagined and real bitterness They fly to Heaven as their retreat or reserve for the present 1. Use is Information 1. It shews us what an argument we have that there is a better estate provided for us hereafter Because the people of God are groaning and earnestly desiring as unsatisfied with their present Condition We are now like fish in a Pail or small Vessel of water which will only keep us alive we would fain be in the Ocean surely then there is an happiness provided for us in the other World How doth this prove it 1. The disposition and instinct of nature towards happiness in general yea eternal happiness is an argument much more the desires of the Saints All men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of desires like a spunge it 's thirsty and seeketh to fill its self Psal. 4.6 There be many that say Who will shew us any good Yea an Eternal happiness They grope about after God Acts 17.26 as the Blind Sodomites about Lot's Door The Soul of man cannot be satisfied here our sore still runneth upon us This being the constant universal disposition of nature sheweth
short He is Clothed also with the graces of the Spirit which are both ornamentum and munimentum Our Ornament and Armour of defence 'T is our Ornament as leaves are a beautiful vesture to the Apples as Cloaths are to the Body Col. 3.12 Put on therefore as the Elect of God Holy and Beloved bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering c. Munimentum Armour Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast of the works of darkness and let us put on the Armour of light Christ doth aray us non ad pompam sed ad pugnam not to set us off with a vain shew but to furnish and secure us for the Spiritual warfare Well then the words agree There are some peculiar difficulties in the 4th verse But we shall handle them in their own place Doct. That none can groan and long for Heaven but those who are not found naked but Clothed with a Gospel Righteousness The Apostle limiteth it to them In this point I shall handle three things 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 2. That this carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 3. Why none but they can groan and earnestly desire to be Clothed upon with the House which is from Heaven 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 'T is Christs reconciling and renewing grace with new obedience resulting from both Or Justification Sanctification and New Obedience 1. Justification is requisite to Eternal Life Therefore called Justification unto Life Rom. 5.18 Tit. 3.7 Being Justifyed by his grace we are made Heirs according to the hope of Eternal Life and this is also represented by Cloathing The taking away of sin is the taking away our filthy Garments or the covering of our nakedness And the applying the Righteousness of Christ 't is as the investing of us with change of Raiment Zech. 3.4 Take away the filthy Garments from him and unto him he said I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee and I will clothe thee with change of Raiment Christ taketh away our sin by pardon and withal adorneth the sinner with his Righteousness and with holiness in the sight of God There is no getting the Blessing but in the Garment of our Elder Brother 2dly Sanctification is requisite in order to Glory For without holiness no man shall see God Heb. 12.14 And this is the Ornament wherein the inward man of the Heart is decked and adorned that it may be comely in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3.4 As we cover the nakedness of our Bodies from the sight of men so we must cover the nakedness of our Souls in the sight of God Now thought it be hidden from man yet it is not hidden from the Lord We must see that he find us not in our nakedness neither destitute of grace nor of the Righteousness of Christ. Well then it is not enough to look after the Righteousness of Justification but of Sanctification The one is founded on the Blood of Christ the other is wrought in us by the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.11 And the application of Christs Blood and the gift of the Spirit are inseparably conjoined both in the dispensation of God and the desire of a poor anxious Soul 1 Joh. 1.9 The one doth away the guilt of sin as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods just wrath and the other the filthiness and power of sin as it tainteth our faculties and actions and rendreth us unacceptable and unserviceable to God Christ came to restore us to the favour of God and to restore his Image in our Hearts that the plaister might be as broad as the sore If Christ should free us only from the guilt of Sin he would perform but half our cares he would provide for our impunity but not for our holiness and serviceableness to God Our misery lay in our sinfulnes as well as our liableness to wrath Therefore Christ came to change our natures as well as to reconcile our persons to God 3dly New Obedience or Sanctification acted as well as infused is a part of those Garments of Salvation wherewith we are Clothed For the Gospel saith 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth Righteousness is Righteous That is declareth that he is Righteous in Christs Righteousness and Sanctified by his Spirit And that this Godly and Righteous Life is necessary to the expectation of Glory and Blessedness appeareth by that 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought we to be in all Holy conversation and Godliness Let Conscience speak when it reflecteth upon this how meet it is that we should Glorifie God in the duties of holiness if we would be glorified with him and that we should Glorifie him in all the points of obedience and not in one only For he saith in all Holy Conversation and Godliness in the outward carriage and secret practice in Common affairs and duties of immediate worship in Adversity Prosperity grace exercised and discovered in the lives of Gods people is a part of these Garments wherewith our nakedness is covered Psal. 132.9 Let thy Priests be Clothed with Righteousness 2dly This carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 1. Sin and shame came in together and there is no man born Clothed but stark-naked and hath nothing wherewith to cover his shame before God Adams nakedness was an Emblem of it Gen. 3.11 I was afraid because I was naked and I bid my self We must not only look to the outward nakedness but the inward Adam was naked before and knew that he was so But till they had sinned they were not ashamed Gen. 2.25 our Bodies were Gods own handy work and Apparel in Innocency was but as a Cloud to the Sun Therefore while our first parents were apparelled with the Robe of Innocency they felt no shame all things were honest and comely and Glorious enough without a covering both in the sight of God and themselves no cause of shame either before God or betwixt themselves But when divested and stripped of this Spiritual apparel then Adam was ashamed hid himself from God and till they be Cloathed neither he nor his Posterity can come into his presence with any comfort Another Emblem of this we have in Aaron's stripping the Israelites of their Jewels and Ornaments Exod. 32.25 When Moses saw that the peole were naked for Aaron had made them naked to their shame among their enemies It is not meant barely of Aarons stripping them of their Jewels and Ornaments that was but a type of their nakedness and deformity which was uncovered before God what should Moses kill the Israelites because Aaron had taken away their Jewels And what great matter of disgrace was it among the enemies That the Sons and Daughters of Israel should want ear-rings But the meaning is Aaron had cast them out of Gods protection who was offended and provoked by their sin Another suitable expression is Hosea 2 3. I will set
Inheritance as soon as we have the hope of it or a right to it 'T is true God could at once have cast his People into an exact fitness as he made Adam happy in an Instant But God will work congruously and therefore ordinarily he worketh by degrees As a seed groweth first into a sprig and then into a Tree so the new creature proceedeth by degrees till it come to perfection We are not ordinarily meet Till we are exercised and tryed 'T was not fit that the Kingdom of Grace and Glory should be the same but the one a passage to the other as he called us to glory and vertue 2 Pet. 1.3 To glory or eternal life as the end by Grace and Holiness as the way and means And the Apostle saith Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship Created by Christ Jesus unto good works which he hath appointed that we should walk in them So as the new Creature was fitted for good works and good works and Holiness are the way to our perfect estate as in a Journey there is a way that lieth from one place unto another ordinarily 't is fit that we should not be translated to Heaven as soon as new made but a while exercised 'T is fit our Journey should not be a leap or stride But we should by degrees advance to Heaven by a powerful and fruitful exercise of Godliness first tryed and exercised here and then Crowned hereafter 2 Tim. 2.5 None that striveth for the Mastery is Crowned unless he strive lawfully There is something to be done and suffered here below we receive our reward hereafter First serve our generation by the will of God and then gathered to the Blessed There would be no room or place for Temptations if God did not keep us for a while under the exercise of that Grace which God hath planted in us Therefore he doth not glorify us as soon as we are Converted no but when we overcome 'T is still to him that overcometh Rev. 2.7.11.17.26 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the Tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God Those that have passed the Pikes gotten over their difficulties They that hope to go to Heaven without Blows look for an estate which God doth not ordinarily vouchsafe unto his People Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises if we look to them that went before us or to those who strive and run with us 1 Pet. 5.9 Every one have their exercise and tryals and all the faith and patience they can possibly get seemeth little enough to carry them thorough 2. Till we are mortified and more dead to the World What should a sinful and sensual person who doteth upon the Pleasures and Honours of the World do with Heaven and the company of God and the communion of Saints No there must be a time to fit us and prepare us that we may be weaned from the World and Worldly objects by degrees The noise of Ax and Hammer were not to be heard in the Temple the Stones were to be fitted and squared elsewhere So the Lord humbleth us by many Afflictions and crucifieth us to the World Gal. 6.4 that we may be fitted for the Heavenly Temple here we have many sufferings and conflicts that we may long for home Psal. 120.5 Wo is me that I sojourn in Mesech that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar Our Pilgrimage seemeth long and tedious to us when the World hath lost its relish with us Otherwise we are loth to depart and God will not force us into Heaven against our wills 3dly Till we be more Sanctified This I take for granted that according to our measures of grace so will be our measures of glory They that have done more work and are more holy their reward will be greater 1 Cor. 3.8 Every man receiveth his own reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his own Labour not only according to the kind but according to the degree for that the Apostle speaketh of there The more we improve our Talents here the more glory we shall have in Heaven I know not else what to make of that Be ruler over ten Cities and five Cities Luke 19.16 17 18. So Matth. 20.23 The Mother of Zebedees Children requested that her two Sons might sit the one on his right hand and the other on his left Christ doth not deny that there are degrees of Glory in Heaven something that may be called sitting at his right hand and sitting at his left for he saith It shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father As there are degrees of Torment an hotter and a cooler hell so degrees in glory that vessels of a larger boar and size will hold more than vessels of a narrower These and many other considerations give me to think that as the Stars differ from one another in Glory so shall the Saints of God But now who shall have the larger degrees of Glory but those that excel in grace Corn doth not grow in the barn but in the field there is no growing in grace in the other World but here our capacities are widened by degrees Therefore those that make a greater progress in Sanctification are more meet to be partakers of this blessed estate more wrought for this very thing they that carry more experiences with them to heaven will there most admire grace and injoy most of it 4. The more Heavenly minded For the Apostle here speaketh of those who were advanced to a greater pitch and height of grace they that were dead to the interests of the Animal life 2 Cor. 4.16 They that made Heavenly things their Scope they that were assuredly perswaded of this Blessed Estate they that were always groaning and longing after it 'T is the wisdom of God to put all things in their proper places every Creature suiteth with that Element which is answerable to its composition and frame Fishes in the Water Fowls in the Air And who are meet to be set in Heavenly places but those that have an Heavenly heart and mind God giveth these Spiritual blessings to none but those who desire them Not as we lay on gold and fair colours on Wood or Stone that have no Appetite and desire to them nor sense nor use of them but as we give bread to the hungry Money to those that are in want these things were not matter of Happiness if they were not earnestly desired the affection must first be exercised that we may desire thankfully accept entertain these things when they come For God will deal with us as rational Creatures who have understanding will affections 'T is otherwise in Matter of torment then it is in Matter of Blessedness men may go to Hell against their wills but none go to Heaven against their wills the one is inflicted upon us the other must be chosen embraced pursued and
sinners is never seen in all its glory or graciousness till then 2. The good which the faithful do is very imperfect and mixed with many weaknesses and infirmities it may endure the touchstone but it cannot endure the balance as we shall find then when our Righteous Judge shall compare our best actions with his Holy Law After we repented and believed and returned to the obedience of God the Lord knoweth our Righteousness is as filthy rags and our best robes need to be washed in the Blood of the Lamb. Sin is our nakedness and graces are our garments 3. Though it were never so perfect yet it merits nothing by its own intrinsick worth at Gods hands when we have done all we are but unprofitable Servants Luke 17.10 And paying a due debt deserveth no reward 't is a grace bestowed upon us that we can do any thing for God 2 Cor. 8.1 And services and sufferings bear no equality with the reward Rom. 8.18 And all is done by those that did once deserve Eternal Death Rom. 6.17 18. And were redeemed and recovered out of that misery by an infinite grace 1 Pet. 1.18 19. And already appointed Heirs of Eternal Life before we serve him Rom. 8.17 by his precedent elective love In short they that continually need to implore the mercy of God for the pardon of sin and cannot oblige God by any work of theirs must needs admire grace and the more grace is discovered to them and they discovered to themselves the more they will do so 2. The other end of the Judgment is to convince the Creature and that is best done by bringing our works whether good or evil into the Judgment If only the purposes of God were manifested the condemned would have a just exception and their cavils would be justified that it was long of God they were not saved Man is apt to charge God wrongfully Pro. 9.3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way and his heart freteth against the Lord. What ever exceptions men have against God now then all is clear their works are produced their own evil choice and course if the grace of the Redeemer were only produced those who are excluded from the benefit might seem to tax the proceeding as arbitrary and the whole business would seem to be a matter of Favour and not of Justice But when their destruction is of themselves there is no cause of complaint if only the good estate of men were considered there would not be such an open vindication of Gods Righteous dealing In any Judgment all things are rightly and convincingly carryed when the Judge doth proceed secundum regulas juris secundum allegata probata according to the Law as a Rule and according to the things alledged and proved as to the application of the rule to the parties Judged Now the producing of the things done in the Body whether good or evil suiteth with both these and so in the day of Judgment there is a right course taken for convincing the Creature 1. The Judge must keep close to the Law as his rule for the absolving or acquitting of the parties impleaded So it belongeth to Christ as a Judge to determine our case according to the Law which we are under We Christians are under a double Law of Nature and Grace the Law of Nature bindeth us to love and serve our Creator but because of mans Apostacy the Law of Grace findeth out a remedy of repentance or returning to our duty after the breach and Faith or sueing out the mercy of God in the name of Jesus Christ. Now those who will not accept of the Second Covenant remain under the bond of the first which exacteth perfect obedience from them and the Judge doth them no wrong if he Judge them according to their works But now those who have accepted the Second Covenant and devoted themselves to God taking sanctuary at the mercy of their Redeemer they indeed have a plea against the first Covenant they are sinners but they are repenting sinners and believing in Christ. Now their claim must be examined by the Judge whether this penitence and acceptance of grace be sincere and real whether true Penitents and sound believers that must be seen by our works and the Judge must examine whether our repentance and returning to our duty be verified by our after obedience and our thankful acceptance of Christ and doth ingage us to constancy and cheerfulness in that obedience A double accusation may be brought against man before the Tribunal of God That he is a sinner and so guilty of the breach of the first Covenant Or that he is no sound believer Having not fulfilled the Condition of the Second As to the first accusation we are justified by Faith as to the Second by works and so James and Paul are reconciled Rom. 3.24 A man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Jam. 2.24 A man is justified by works and not by Faith only Every one of us may be considered as a man that liveth in the World Or as a sinner in the State of Nature or as a man called to the grace of God in Christ or as a Christian professing Faith in the Redeemer According to this double relation there is a double Judgment past upon us According to the Law so condemned already according to the Gospel so accepted in the Beloved To this double Judgment there answereth a double justification Of a sinner by vertue of the satisfaction of Christ apprehended by Faith without the works of the Law Of a believer or one in the state of grace so justified by works for here 't is not enquired whether he have satisfied the Law that he may have Life by it but whether professing himself to be a Christian he be a true believer and that must be tryed by his works for as God in the Covenant of grace giveth us two benefits remission of sins and sanctification by the Spirit So he requireth two duties from us A thankful acceptance of his grace by Faith and also new obedience as the fruit of love Well then this being so to wit that Christs Commission and charge is to give Eternal Life to true believers and them only the only found mark of true believers is their works of new obedience These must be tryed in the Judgment 2. A Judge must proceed secundum alligata probata not to give sentence by guess but upon the evidence of the Fact Therefore Christ to convince men that they are sinners by the first Covenant or Hypocrites or sincere by the Second must consider their works Mens profession must not be taken in the case but their lives must be considered for there are Christians in the Letter and Christians in the Spirit some that have a Form of godliness but deny the Power thereof 2 Tim. 3.5 And God doth not respect the outward profession 1 Pet. 1.17 There may be a carnal Christian as well as a carnal Heathen
counted mad who are bound in Fetters when madder men are walking at liberty 3. Another instance of their madness is their perverse Choice He is a wise Merchant that selleth all for the Pearl of Price Matth. 13.46 A Child will prefer an Apple or a Nut before a precious â—earl And a Madman will part with things of value for a trifle Is that Man wise that selleth his Birthright for a morsel of meat Heb. 12.15 That damneth his Soul and selleth his Salvation for so small a pleasure as Sin affordeth that to gratify a lump of flesh that was dust in its composition and will be dust again in its dissolution with a little Temporary vain pleasure hazards his immortal Soul with all the interests and concernments thereof and change their part in God and Glory for a little Carnal satisfaction 4. They that are the worst Enemies to themselves certainly they act as mad and distracted Men as you would count those deservedly mad who are ready to cut their own throats and gash and wound themselves and rend and tare themselves and do themselves a mischief Now who is a worse Enemy to himself than a Carnal Person Pr. 8 36. He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own Soul and all they that hate me love death They are self-destroyers and self-murtherers in the worst sense for they destroy their own Souls they make it their business to bar up the Gates of Heaven against themselves and kindle and blow up the unquenchable fire wherewith they shall be tormented for evermore and with a great deal of cost and stir and care do labour for Damnation 't is not their intent but is the necessary result of their actions 't is finis operis but not finis operantis it tends to this Rom. 6.21 The end of these things is death 5. In their confidence and presumption As the Mad man at Athens challenged all the Ships that came into the Harbour for his own so they believe they are running to Heaven when they are posting to Hell like rowers in a Boat they look one way and go contrary He is called a foolish builder who would raise a stately building upon a sandy foundation Mat. 7.24 so to lay on such a structure of Confidence upon such slender grounds as they have to hope for any thing from God is an instance of their madness 6. In boasting of their folly and madness Nature is much distorted man fallen is but the Anagram of man in Innocency shame is translated we are confident where we should be ashamed and are ashamed where we should be confident We should own God and Religion with an holy boldness but we conceal it and sneak pitifully but Glory in our shame Phil. 3.19 As if a man besmeared with dung should cry it up for an Ornament We are conceited of our Carnal practices The way of a fool is right in his own eyes saith Solomon Prov. 12.15 And so we glory in that which should be matter of mourning and confusion of face to us Eccl. 10.3 When he also that is a fool walketh in the way his wisdom faileth him and he saith to every one that he is a fool If it be meant of the wicked fool 't is meant of his glorying in his shame and his boasting of his sins as Ornaments 2. Now for the other property fury it is also the madness that is in Carnal and Worldly Men Eccl 9 3. The heart of the Sons of men is full of evil and madness is in their heart There is a violent heady pertinacious pressing to evil and sin how fierce and furious are men in a way of sin under the passionateness of any lust the slaves of sin are as a man possessed with a legion of Devils in the Gospel who rent and tore his cloaths and all the Cords wherewith they bound him nay they are worse than he for in his fury he broke his Bonds but they double and strengthen theirs When a man is given over to the rage and madness of his own nature how is the Soul overborn by boisterous and filthy lusts They go on furiously and frowardly nothing can put a stop to their raging luâ—â—s but they call off all restraints of Reason and Conscience and Grace The Prophet said Jer. 50. â—8 They are mad upon their Idols Blind with fuâ—y against the ways of God And the Church Psal. 102.9 Mine Enemies reproach me all the day they are mad against me Now this madness of nature is seen in that all respects of danger and loss fear of death Judgment and Hell will not contain them within their duty they run upon God himself and the thick bosses of his Buckler Job 16.21 every sin is a contest with God an holding War with the Almighty 1 Cor. 10.22 And wilful sin an open and a plain contest as if we could make our party good against him and when we remain under the power of a Carnal mind we are in a state of Enmity against God Rom. 8.7 And this is such a piece of madness as if a private man could by the help of his Family his private House prevail against all the forces of the Kingdom This madness sheweth its self too by raging at reproofs the mad world cannot endure those that would stop them in the way to Hell therefore the seriously Godly whose lives are a standing reproof are most haâ—ed by them Prov. 29.27 and Isa. 59.15 He that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey Now you see where madness is to be charged either upon the Servants of God who make it their business to please him or upon the Worldly and the Carnal let them wash themselves from this imputation as well as they can it will stick to them and the only sober people in the world are the strict and religious Use 1. Let us bear it with patience if we be esteemed Mad-men for Gods service and our strictness and fidelity to him Think not strange nor be offended at the matter tho ye be thus censured of the Carnal men of the world they can no more judge of these things than blind men of colours and their dislike is many times a token of Gods approbation No wise man going into Bedlam will be offended to be railed at and spit upon he looketh for no other and so will not be moved at their madness If we be not thus minded the least offences will draw us from our duty Let us not then forbear these practices which are thought vanity and folly by Carnal men if they be for Gods Glory and the good of our own and others Souls nor be disheartned with them we must be contented to be accounted mad for God in that which the world judgeth madness or discretion 2. Let us vindicate Religion from this Imputation Wisdom is justified of her Children Mat. 11.19 Those who have received Wisdom true Wisdom from God and are obedient disciples of it they will defend true Wisdom as often as it is
in graces as they incline me to God In Jesus Christ as he bringeth me to him and fits me for him Now these things being so I must rowse up both these more to regard the Glory of God that it may influence and govern their actions Consider these motives 1. God will have his Glory upon you if not from you for he is resolved not to be a loser by the Creation of man For he made man for himself and the wicked for the day of evil Pro. 16.4 And Levit. 10.3 And before all the people I will be glorifyed God will have his Glory that 's certain he will have the Glory of his Justice in the day of wrath and evil If not the Glory of his Grace and Holiness in the day of his patience and mercy Therefore he will be gloryfied by you or upon you Some give him Glory in an active some in a passive way if he have not the Glory due to his Command he will right himself in the course of his providence How sad that will be Judge you For then we shall serve for no other use but to set forth the Glory of his vindictive Justice 2. He taketh notice of it and is well pleased with it when we glorify him here in the World 'T is one of Christs pleas for his Disciples John 17.10 Father I am glorifyed in them He is an Advocate in Heaven for those who are Factors for his Kingdom here upon Earth which is a comfort to all those who sincerely set themselves to promote the Glory of God and the good of the Church The more our endeavours are to Glorify God and Christ the more confident we may be of Christs mediation that he is negotiating our cause in Heaven 3. We shall be called to an account what we have done with our time and talents and interests and opportunities Luk. 19.23 He will require his own with usury what honour he hath by our gifts and graces estate or esteem relations and services how glorifyed as Magistrates Ministers Parents Masters Husbands Wives Children Servants Beasts are liable to no account because they have no reason and Conscience they are ruled by a rod of iron to Glorify God in their kind passively We are left to our own choice therefore we should mind it seriously If you do not ask your selves why you came into the World what will you answer at your appearance before Gods Tribunal Job 31.10 When he shalt rise up what shall I answer him I beseech you consider what you will say when the master returneth and taketh an account of your dispensation you were sent into the World for this business to serve the Lord What will you say when you cannot shift and lye Will this be an answer I spent my time in serving my own lusts I was drowned in Worldly cares never thought of pleasing God or glorifying God As if an Embassadour that is sent abroad to serve his King and Country should only return this account of his negotiation I was busied in Courtships and Cards and Dice and could not mind the Imployment you sent me about Or as if a Factor that is sent to a mart or fair should stay gusling in an Inn or Ale-house and there spend all his money which was to be imployed in traffique Oh what a dreadful account will poor Souls make that have spent their time either in doing nothing or nothing to purpose or that which is worse than nothing that will undo them for ever 4. How comfortable it will be at death when you have minded your business and seriously made it your work to live to God And can say as our Lord John 17.4 Father I have glorifyed thee upon earth I have finished the work thou hast given me to do Oh the comfort of a well spent life to a dying Christian 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the Faith henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing Or as Hezekiah Isa. 38.3 Râ—member Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth with a perfect heart I have been careful for matter manner and end to Glorify God by a constant obedience to his Holy will Now on the other side what thoughts will you have of a careless and mispent life when you come to die Many beguile themselves and do not think of the end of their lives till their life comes to be ended And then they howl and make their moan usually when they lye a dying they cry out of this World how it hath deceived them and how little they have fulfilled the ends of their Creation Partly because their Conscience puts off all disguises and Partly because present things are apt to work upon us and when the everlasting estate is at hand the Soul is troubled that it did no more think of it before Oh 't is better to be prepared than to be surprized think of your last end betimes 'T is lamentable to begin to learn to live when we must dye These end their life before they begin to live You are in your health and strength now but we are all hastening a pace into the other World But when God summoneth by sickness and you are immediately to appear before God what have you to say for your selves The Devil will then be busy to tempt and trouble us and all other comforts fail and have spent their allowance and are as unsavory as the white of an egg Will this comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious time That you have fared of the best and lived in pomp and honour Ah no but this will be a cordial to your hearts that you have made Conscience of honouring and glorifying God and have been faithful in your place in promoting the Churches good Therefore if hitherto you have been pleasing the flesh idleing and wantonning away your precious time say the time past is more than enough 1 Pet. 4.3 I have long too long walked contrary to my great end been dishonouring God and destroying mine own Soul 't is high time to remember and seek after God 5. Consider what a full reward abideth for those that live unto God and in all things regard his Glory 1 Sam. 2.30 Those that honour me I will honour And John 12.26 If any man serve me him will my Father honour In the issue you will find that self-denyal is the truest self-seeking That those who are contented to be any thing for the Lords Glory need not seek another pay-master God will Glorify you if you Glorify him Gods glorifying is effective and creative ours is but declarative He calleth the things that are not as though they were We do no more than call things to be what they are and far below what they are we declare
If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save creeping in at the back-door of a promise God hath opened the way for all if they perish 't is through their own default He hath sent Messengers into the World Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned And if you are within hearing the Gospel you have more cause to hope than to scruple Acts 13.26 To you is the word of salvation sent Not brought but sent Know it for thy good Job 5.27 And rowse up your selves what shall we say to these things Rom. 8.39 If God be for us who can be against us 4. Though weak in faith and love to God yet Christ died one for all The best have not a more worthy Redeemer then the worst of sinners Go preach the Gospel to every creature Exod. 30.15 The Rich and Poor have the same ransom 1 Cor. 1.2 Jesus Christ theirs and ours And Rom. 3.22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith in Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference And 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious faith with us A Jewel received by a Child and a Giant 't is the same Jewel So strong and weak faith are built upon one and the same righteousness of Christ. 2. Let us devote our selves to God in the sense of this love to walk before him in all thankful obedience Christ hath born our burden and in stead thereof offered his burden which is light and easie he took the curse upon him but we take his yoke Mat. 11.29 He freely accepted the work of Mediatour Heb. 10.7 Will you as freely return to his service SERMON XXVIII 2 Cor. 5.14 Then were all dead WE have handled the intensiveness of Christs love he died the extent how for all is to be interpreted now the fruit dying to sin and living to righteousness The first in this last clause Then were all dead not carnally in sin but mystically in Christ dead in Christ to sin In the Original the words run thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not dead in regard of the merits of sin but dead in the merits of Christ for the Apostle speaketh here of death and life with reference and correspondence to Christs death and resurrection as the original pattern of them in which sense we are said to die when Christ died for us and to live when he rose again 2. He speaketh of such a death as is the foundation of the Spiritual life he died for them then were all dead and he died for them that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Our translation seemeth to create a prejudice to this exposition were dead in the Greek 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all died or all are dead that is to sin the World and self interesâ—s And besides it seemeth to be difficult to understand how all Believers were dead when Christ died since most were not then born and had no actual existence in the World and after they are converted they feel much of the power of sin in themselves Ans. They are comprized in Christs act done in their name as if they were actually in being and consenting to what he did In short they are dead mystically in Christ because he undertook it Sacramentally in themselves because by submitting to baptism they bind themselves and profess themselves ingaged to mortify sin Actually they are dead because the work at first conversion is begun which will be carryed on by degrees till sin be utterly extinguished Doct. That when Christ died all Believers were dead in him to sin and to the World 'T is the Apostles inference then were all dead The expression should not seem strange to us for there are like passages scattered every where throughout the Word 1. Therefore I shall shew you first that this truth is asserted in Scripture 2. I will shew you how all can be said to be dead since all were not then born and had no actual existence in the World 3. How they can be said to be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die to sin and the World 1. That this truth is asserted in Scripture To this end I shall propound and explain some places The first is Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should no longer serve sin In that place observe 1. The notions by which sin is set forth 'T is called by the names of the old man and the body of sin and simply and nakedly possibly by the old man natural corruption may be intended by the body of sin the whole mass of our acquired evil customs by sin actual transgression Or take them for one and the same thing diversly expressed in-dwelling sin is called an old man A man it is because it spreadeth its self throughout the whole man The Soul for Gen. 6.5 't is said every Imagination of the thoughts of his heart is only evil continually The Body Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded up your members Servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity And 't is called an old man as grace is called a new man and a new creature and it is so called because it is of long standing it had its rise at Adams fall Rom. 5.12 Whereas by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin so that death passed upon all because all had sinned And it hath ever been conveyed since from Father to Son unto all descending from Adam Psa. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me So that 't is born and bred with us And Partly because in the godly 't is upon the declining hand and draweth towards its final ruine and expiration De jure 't is an old antiquated thing not to be cherished but subdued De facto 't is upon declining and weakning more and more And this old man is afterwards called the body of sin the whole Mass of habitual sins composed of divers evil qualities as the body of divers members this is our enemy 2. Observe in the place the priviledge that we have by Christs Death That our old man was crucified with him That is when Christ was crucified And the Apostle would have us know this and lay it up as a sure principle in our hearts the meaning is then there was a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ dyed namely as there was a merit and a price paid and if ever our old man be crucified it must be by vertue of Christs death 3. Observe the way how this merit cometh to be applyed to us Something there must be done on Gods part in that expression that the body
Sermon 29 is the last Sermon and what follows with Sermon 30 is the first Sermon on this verse FRom these words we have the 2d fruit of Christ's Death and Purchase he died that we might die in conformity unto his Death and he died that we might live with a respect to his Resurrection and therefore as I have spoken of our dying by the Death of Christ so must I speak now of our living in the Life and in the Resurrection of Christ. His Death is the Merit of it but his Resurrection is the Pattern and Fountain of it His Death is the merit of it for it is repeated here again He did not only die that we might die but he died that we might live He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves c. But then his Resurrection is the Pattern and the Fountain of it for therefore is the clause inserted that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Now in this verse there are two things 1. The fruit itself The new life with respect to the Resurrection of Christ And he died for all that they might live 2. The aim tendency ordination of that life which is to refer all our Actions to Gods Glory to guide them by Gods will That they should from henceforth live not to themselves c. Now this end aim and tendency of the new life 't is propounded Negatively Not unto themselves This is mentioned because a man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Spiritual life is but a recovery out of self-love Before the Fall there was no such thing as Self contrary to or distinct from God set up either in an opposite or divided sense from God But when Man fell from God self interposed as the next Heir as an Idol not God therefore the great work and care of Religion is to draw us from self to God Not to themselves that is not to their own wills ends and interests But it is positively exprest too that they should live according to the will and for the glory of God For the first of these the fruit itself I shall speak of the life itself that we have by vertue of Christs Resurrection that they which live that is Spiritually some indeed expound it Judicially they that live in a Law sense they are freed from death to which they were obliged by Adam and which they deserved by the merit of their own sins But though that be included it is not the full and formal meaning of the clause For as the Death mentioned in the former verse is to be interpreted of the Mystical Death so by consequence this Living is to be interpreted of the Spiritual Life by bestowing of the Holy Ghost upon us Of this I shall speak under this point namely Doct. That by vertue of Christs Death and Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life In opening of this I shall 1. Shew that there is a Spiritual Life and what it is 2. The respect that it hath to the Resurrection of Christ as the Spiritual Death hath to his Death First That there is a Spiritual Life There is a Natural and Human Life and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life The Natural and Human Life is nothing but the civil and orderly use of Sense and Reason and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life which is nothing but supernatural Grace framing and disposing the whole Man to live unto God It is supernatural Grace because we have it by vertue of our union with Christ John 6.57 As I live by the Father so he that eateth me shall live by me Mark when we have eaten Christ when we are united to Christ that is take it out of the Metaphor as our Food becomes one with our substance so when we are united to Christ so as to become one Spirit then we live by the influence and vertue of his Spirit In the Life of Nature we live by the influence of his general Providence but in the Life of Grace by the power of the Holy Ghost therefore it is called The Life of God Eph. 4.18 Being alienated from the Life of God that is to say that Life which God worketh in us by the communication of his Spirit Now by this supernatural Grace this gift of the Spirit we are framed to live unto God For this life as it hath another principle distinct from that of the Natural Life so it hath another end The operations of the Creature are sublimated and raised to a higher end Here in the Text the Apostle shews the ordination and tendency of this Life that it is not to our selves but it is to him that died for us and rose again And Gal. 2.19 I am dead to the Law that I might live unto God It is a Life whereby a man is enabled to act and move towards God and for God as his utmost end and his chief good The Natural Life is to itself as water riseth not beyond its Fountain and that which is born of the flesh can go no hâ—gher then as fleshly Inclinations carry it But the Spiritual Life is a power enabling us to live unto God Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto God c. when we only mind self-interest and act for the conveniencies and interests and supports of the outward Life then we do but walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 This is but according to the motions and to the bent of a Natural Principle But if we would live as Christians or as new Men then we must live at a higher rate God must be at the end of every action Thus you see what it is Now because of the Term Life I shall shew 1. The Correspondence 2. The difference between it and the common Life First The Correspondence and likeness that is between the common Life that other men live and this life of Grace that Christ died for us that we might live and is wrought in us in conformity to his Resurrection for therefore they go under the same name They are alike in many things 1. The Natural Life supposes Generation so does the Spiritual which is therefore exprest by Regeneration or by being born again John 3.3 1 John 2 27. Now look as in Natural Generation we are first begotten and then born so here there 's an Act qua Regeneramur by which we are begotten again and qua Renascimur by which we are born again There is an Act of God by which we are begotten again viz. by the powerful influence of Grace upon our Hearts accompanying in the Word James 1.18 and there 's an Act of God by which we are born again viz. when the New-creature is formed in us and begins to discover it self Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible Effectual calling and Sanctification are these two Acts by the one we are begotten by the other born the one may be called
calumnies the people of God are represented as strange sort of people unto the World 2 Cor. 6.8 As deceivers and yet true They are reputed as a company of hypocrites and dissemblers all their experiences questioned and scoffed at prophane and wanton wits will be spitting out their venom in every age and Gods people will be Judged according to men in the flesh though they live to God in the Spirit 1 Pet. 4.6 God permitteth it reproach is the soil and dung whereby he maketh his heritage fruitful but yet this is an hiding and disguising the Spiritual life Lastly 'T is hidden under manifold weaknesses and infirmities the best have their blemishes and the most of Christians shew forth too much of Adam and too little of Jesus and so the Spiritual life is carryed on darkly and in a riddle Though the old man of corruption doth not bear sway in their hearts to command direct and order all their actions as formerly it did yet sin is not wholly gone they feel a Law warring in their members Rom. 7.33 And 't is not only warring but sometimes prevailing that they themselves can feel little of the holy life There are some question and life of grace others scorn and scoff at it yet believe it for 't is the great truth revealed in the Scriptures and 't is in some measure felt by sense yea the rays of this hidden and rejected life are often discovered to the World For there are some who by their practices condemn the World live in counter-motion to the corrupt sort of men walk as those that have another Spirit than the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 and as those that look for an happiness else where Therefore believe that there is such a life 2. Value and esteem it according to its worth and excellency I mean with a practical esteem as Paul doth counting all things but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of the knowledge of Christ. What would he know in him Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his Resurrection Or the vertue of raising him out of sin to the life of grace Oh that is an excellent thing indeed 'T is more to be advanced to this life than to the highest honour in the World This is to live in God to God to have miracles of grace wrought in us every day 'T is the divine power that giveth us all things that pertain to life and godliness 2 Pet. 1.3 Not begun nor carryed on without a daily miracle or a work exceeding the power of nature or the force of the creature life ennobleth all things a living dog is better then a dead Lion to be alive to God when others are dead in sin what a great priviledge is that 3. Deal with Christ about it Come to him he purchased it by his death John 6.51 This is my flesh which I have given for the life of the World To God in sacrifice to us for food Look upon him as one that is possessed of the fulness of the Spirit to work it in all those that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 He is able to save to the uttermost all those that come to God by him for he liveth for ever to make intercession for them That is penitent believers for by faith and repentance we come to God by Christ. He is angry that we will not come to him for this benefit John 5.40 Ye will not come to me that ye may have life If you have a pressing need why should you keep away from him That 's his Quarrel against us that we will not make use of him for this benefit He is best pleased when we have most of it John 10.10 I am come that they might have life and have it more abundantly He would have us not only living Christians but lively He hath appointed Ordinances to convey it to us The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall shall live The Sacraments Psa. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your heart shall live for ever Prayer that we cry earnestly and express our desires of this benefit Psa. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light David often calleth upon God as the God of his life Well when we go to God he remitteth us to Christ Christ to the Spirit and the Spirit to the Ordinances there we should observe his drawings and obey his sanctifying motions when he saith Arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Eph. 5.14 When more awakned than at another time 4 When we have this life let us Improve it and act grace in all holy obedience unto God Eph. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit If partakers of the new life of grace we must shew it in our conversations for newness of heart is seen in newness of life USE 3. is to put us upon self reflection and self examination Have we a new life communicated to us 1. If it be so then there is a great change wrought in us 'T is said of Christ he was dead and is alive Rev. 1.18 To him we are conformed Luke 15.24 This my Son was dead and is alive again he was lost and is found So Eph. 2.1 You that were sometimes dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned Surely when a man is translated from death to life that should be a sensible change as if another Soul dwelt in the same body he is another man to God hath holy breathings after him delights frequently to converse with him in prayer Acts 9.11 Arise and go into the street called straight and enquire in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth And Zach. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication He hath a child-like love to God as a Father Gal. 4 6. And because ye are Sons he hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your heart crying Abba Father Have a Child-like reverence to him Eph. 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear Children Illustrate it by that Jer. 35.6 When they set pots of Wine before them to drink we dare not Jonadab our Father commanded us saying ye shall drink no Wine And a Child-like dependance upon him Matth. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things A Child-like hope from him 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Zeal for him 2 Cor. 5.10 Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men He is another man to his neighbour he carrieth it justly and righteously to all both as to person name and estate and this not by compulsion of conscience but inclination of heart which the Scripture expresseth by loving our neighbour as our selves seeking their good as our own
to repent and believe but for repentance and faith its self to be wrought in us Put it into the instance of Peter and Judas For otherwise God would do no more for Peter than for Judas if God did only give a power to will if we please to do it so man would difference himself 1 Cor. 4.7 Then Peter no more than Judas and Judas as much as Peter Lord I thank thee that thou hast given me some supernatural help namely a power to return to thee if I will And the like help thou hast given to my fellow disciple Judas but this I have added of mine own accord a will to return and be converted And though I have received no more than he yet I have done more than he since I have accepted grace and he remaineth in sin I owe no more to thy grace than Judas did but I have done more for thy Glory than Judas did 5. Our first choice and willing the things of God is not only given us but our willing and working when we are converted Grace is no less necessary to finish than to begin and the new state dependeth absolutely on its influence from first to last He worketh all our works for us There is not one individual act of grace but God is interessed in it as the Soul is in every member there is not only a constant union by vertue of their subsistence in the Body but there is a constant animation and influence and the members of the Body have no power to move but as they are moved and acted by the Soul So grace is twofold habitual which giveth the Christian his supernatural being 2 Pet. 1.4 Who hath made us partakers of the divine nature And actual which raiseth and quickeneth them in their operations To this sense must these places be interpreted John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing And 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing but our sufficiency is of God You will say then what difference is there between the regenerate and unregenerate a natural man and a new creature I Answer there is somewhat in them which may be called a new life and a new nature somewhat distinct from Christ or the Spirit of Christ that worketh in them there is the habits of grace or the seed of God 1 John 3.9 which cannot be Christ or the Spirit for 't is a created gift Psa. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart This is called sometimes the Divine nature sometimes the new creature sometimes the inward man sometimes The good treasure Matth. 12.35 A stock of grace which may be increased 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. All which are not competible to the Spirit so that when the Spirit worketh on us 't is in another manner than on the regenerate At first conversion we are meer objects of grace but afterwards instruments of grace first upon us and then by us He worketh in the regenerate and unregenerate in a different manner he works on the unregenerate while they do nothing that is good yea the contrary the regenerate he helpeth not unless working striving labouring there is an inclination towards God and holy things which he quickeneth and raiseth up 6. In the same action unless God continueth his assistance we fail and wax faint for God doth not only give us the will that is the desire and purpose but the grace by which we do that good which we will and purpose to do these two are distinct to will and to do And we may have assistance in one kind and not in another willing and doing are different For Paul saith Rom. 7.18 To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not There needeth grace for that also to will is more than to think and to exert our will into action is more than both in all we need Gods help we cannot think a good thought nor conceive an holy purpose much less perform a good action So that we need renewed strength every moment The heart of man is very mutable in the same duty and we can keep up our affections no longer than God is pleased to hold them up While the influence of grace is strong upon us the heart is kept in a warm holy frame but as that abateth the heart swerveth and returneth to sin and vanity instance in Peter se posse putabat quod se velle sentiebat Use 1. Let us apply this 1. Take heed of an abuse of this Doctrine 1. Let it not lull us asleep in idleness because God must do all we must do nothing this is an abuse the Spirit of God reasoneth otherwise Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do Work for God worketh it cannot be a a ground of loosness or laziness to the regenerate or unregenerate 1. Not to the unregenerate their Impotency doth not dissolve their obligation A drunken Servant is a Servant and bound to do his work though he hath disabled himself 't is no reason the Master should lose his right by the Servants default Again Gods doing all is an ingagement to us to wait upon him in the use of means that we may meet with God in his way and he may meet with us in our way 1. That we may meet with God in his way God hath appointed certain duties to convey and apply his grace We are to lye at the Pool till the Waters be stirred to continue our attendance till God giveth grace Mark 4.24 Take heed what ye hear With what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you As you measure to God in duties so will God measure to you in blessings 2. That God may meet with us in our way God influenceth all things according to their natural inclination God inlightneth with the Sun burneth with the fire reasoneth with man acts necessarily with necessary causes and freely with free causes he doth not oppress the liberty of the creature but preserveth the nature and interest of his workmanship draweth men with the cords of a man Hos. 11.4 He propoundeth reason which we consider and so betake our selves to a Godly course The object of regeneration is a reasonable creature upon whom he worketh not as upon a stock or a stone and maketh use of the Faculties which they have shewing us our lost estate and the possibility of Salvation by Christ sweetly inviting us to accept of Christs grace that he may pardon our sins sanctify our natures and lead us in the way of holiness unto eternal life Now these means we are to attend upon 2. Not to the regenerate Partly because they have some principles of operation there is life in them and where there is life there is a
It maketh us shy of Gods presence Once more 't is a debt which bindeth us over to everlasting punishment and if we be not pardoned the Judge will give order to the Jailer and the Jailer will cast us into Prison till we have paid the utmost farthen Luke 12. last verse And that will never be How doleful is their case who are bound hand and foot and cast into Hell there to remain for ever and ever Now put altogether certainly if you had ever been in bondage and felt the sting of death the curse of the Law or been acquainted with the fiery darts of Satan or scorched with the Wrath of God or known the terrours of those of whom God hath exacted this debt in Hell surely you would say Blessed is the man Happy are those whose sins are pardoned Those that mind their work that know that it is to look God in the Face with comfort that have this Chain broken the Judge turned into a Father the Tribunal of Justice into a Throne of grace and punishment into a pardon will say Blessed is the man SERMON XXXVII 2 Cor. 5.19 And hath committed to us the word of reconciliaion WE come now to the third thing The means of application or bringing about this reconciliation on mans part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath placed in us In which observe two things 1. The matter of the charge trust or thing intrusted The Word of reconciliation Called also verse 18. The Ministry of reconciliation That is the Gospel which revealeth the way of making peace with God and is the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his benefits from God unto every one that will receive him Now the Gospel may be considered as written or preached As written so 't is properly called the word of reconciliation as preached so the ministry of reconciliation The one serveth to inform the other to excite by the one the door of mercy is set open by discovering the admirable methods of grace in reclaiming the World by the other men are called upon perswaded and exhorted to accept of the remedy offered 2. The persons to whom he hath committed He hath put in us The Apostles and their successours First the Apostles are of chief consideration for these as Master-builders were to lay the foundation 1 Cor. 3.10 And Eph. 2.20 And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the corner stone They were infallibly assisted and to be absolutely trusted in what they wrote had the power of miracles to evidence their mission and call They were confined to no certain charge and Country therefore this trust did belong to the Apostles in all respects chiefly in some respects to them only Secondly Ordinary Ministers are not to be excluded because they agree with the Apostles as to the substance of their Commission Which is to reconcile men to God or to preach the Gospel The ordinary ministerial teaching is Christs institution as well as that of the Apostles Eph. 4.11 He gave some Apostles and some Prophets and sâ—me Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers He that appointed Prophets and Apostles to write Scripture hath also appointed Pastors and Teachers to explain and apply Scripture This is done pleno jure Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given me in Heaven and Earth go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy-Ghost teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded you and loe I am with you to the end of the World By vertue of that authority given him by God they are in the same Commission and have a promise of the same presence and Spirit So also 1 Cor. 3.5 Who then is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed As to the substance of the work they do the same thing as to the substance of the blessing they are accompanied with the same Spirit In both as their ministry for the matter of it 't is the ministry of reconciliation so for the power of it 't is the ministration of the Spirit unto life Only the one are immediately called miraculously gifted infallibly assisted sent out to all the World the other have an ordinary call a limited place but yet do the same work in the same name and are assisted by the same Spirit Doct. That much of the wisdom and goodness of God is seen in the course he hath taken for the applying of reconciliation In the merit or way of procuring in the branches the restitution of his favour and Image we have seen already now the way of applying that will appear 1. God would not do us good without our knowledge and therefore first or last he must give us notice 't is every where made as an act of Gods goodness to reveal the way of reconciliation When the Psalmist had discoursed of the pardon of sins he presently addeth Psa. 103. He made known his ways unto Moses his acts unto the Children of Israel And Psa. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob and his Judgments unto Israel he hath not dealt so with every Nation as for his Judgments they have not known them And Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good but especially in the new administration of the covenant Heb. 8.10 11. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbour nor every man his brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant justify many Those places shew that as it is a great favour that the way of reconciliation was found out so this is a new favour that the way is so clearly revealed that 't is not left to our blind guesses if God had intended to do us good but would not tell us how there would not have been due provision made for the comfort duty of the Creature Not for our comfort For an unknown benefit intended to us can yield us no comfort Christs Prophetical office is as necessary for our comfort as his Sacerdotal Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our profession Jesus Christ. We could take little comfort in him as an High-Priest if he had not been also an Apostle The highest office in both the Testaments was necessary to our comfort and peace In the old Testament all the business of that dispensation was to represent him an High-Priest So in the new as an Apostle That was to open the mind and heart of God to us shew us how to be happy in the love and injoyment of God Nor could we understand our duty All parties interesâ—ed in the reconciliation must be acquainted with the way of it and therefore man must understand what course God would
and obedience as if delivered by Christ himself in person Otherwise he would not have mentioned that respect without detestation Acts 14.14 The Apostles rent their Cloaths when they would have given them Divine Honour Well then attention credit and obedience is due to their Message 2. The value and authority of this office They sustain the person of God and supply the place of Christ upon Earth As though God did beseech you by us and in Christs stead This is added to bespeak credit and respect to their Message 1. Credit Salvation is a weighty thing and we had need be upon sure grounds and not only have mans Word but Gods for it Mans Word breedeth but humane credulity and that 's a cold thing 'T is faith actuateth and enliveneth our notions and opinions in religion and maketh them operative 1 Thes. 2.13 The Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of men but as it is in truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe The Apostles word as it concerned them was evidenced to be of God Partly by the evidence of the Doctrine its self which had Gods impress and stamp upon it and to minds unprejudiced did commend its self to their Consciences 2 Cor. 4 2 3 4. And partly by the power and presence of God with them Acts 5.31 32. And 1 Cor. 2.4 5. Per modum efficientis causae per modum argumenti enlightening the mind perswading the heart outwardly by miracles inwardly by the operation of the Holy-Ghost The objective Testimony was made up of both The internal sanctifying work and the external confirmation by miracles For 't is said 2 Cor. 3.3 They were the Epistle of Christ prepared by their Ministry written not with Ink but the Spirit of the living God He writeth the Law upon the heart Heb. 8.10 And Jer. 31.33 As it was the Ministration of the Spirit and carryed a sanctifying vertue along with it that their faith might be grounded upon the authority of God opening their heart to receive the Word Acts 16.14 Now the ordinary Ministers the truth of their Doctrine is evidenced by its conformity to the direction of the Prophets and Apostles Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this word there is no light in them That 's the standard and measure by which all Doctrines must be tryed to prevent the obtrusions of errour Well then though other Doctrine be brought to us by men yet our Faith standeth not in the wisdom of men but in the power of God It must be resolved into a Divine Testimony Though men bring it yet God is the Author what the Embassadour saith the King saith if he be true to his Commission And therefore this word of reconciliation must be received as the Word of God When you come to an Ordinance the awe of God must be upon your hearts Acts 10.33 We are all here beforâ— thee to hear all things commanded thee of God 2. Respect They speak in God's Name and in God's stead as if God were beseeching and Christ calling upon you Luke 10.16 He that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 'T is Christ maketh the request for your hearts The Father sent him and he us 'T is a wonder that after so much evidence of the Christian Faith and the World hath had such sufficient Tryal of its Goodness Efficacy and Power any should suspect the voice of God speaking in the Scriptures But 't is a greater wonder that believing the Scriptures to be the Voice of God and the Testimony of God we should so slight it and carry our selves so neglectfully in a business of such Importance as if either we suspected what we profess to believe or the hatred and love of God were such inconsiderable things that we did not much consider the one nor the other If an Oracle from Heaven should warn you of danger bid you seek the Peace of God or you are undone for ever would not you seriously address your selves to this business God doth by us beseech you we in Christs stead pray you to be reconciled 'T is God's Word that we hear and God's Message that is sent to you As Peter prescribeth Ministers to speak as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 so you must hear as the Word of God ought to be heard with reverence and attention and serious regard as if God and Christ himself had spoken to you to press you to it This Word which you hear slightly as it is the Testimony of God to you so one day it will be the Testimony of God against you This Word shall judge you John 12.48 It doth not fall to the ground but will be producâ—d as a Witness against your negligence and carelesness 3. The Manner Here is beseeching and praying in and by this Ministry which God hath instituted God cometh down from the Throne of his Soveraingty and speaketh Supplications We must treat with men after the manner of Christ when he was here upon Earth calling Sinners to Repentance with all the affectionate importunity imaginable 1. With Love and Sweetness The manner must suit with the matter We have an Authority to Exhort yet in regard of the rich grace we offer we must beseech and intreat with all gentleness and importunity Paul in a like case doth the like elsewhere Rom. 12.1 I beseech you Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Church Power and Civil Power differ much They go altogether by way of Injunction and Command We must beseech They compel we must persuade The Power of Christ's Embassadors is a Ministry not a Domination We are to deal with the Will and the Affections of Men which may be moved and inclined but not constrained Again there is a difference between the Law and the Gospel the Law doth not beseech but only command and threaten You shall have no other Gods before me Thou shalt not make to thy self any graven Image c. But we as in Christs stead pray you to be reconciled The Law is peremptory I am the Lord. The Gospel wooeth before it winneth and reasoneth with us The Gospel being a Charter of God's Love we must use a dispensation suitable invite men to God in a loving sweet way And surely if men despise God's still Voice their condemnation will be very just When Nabal slighted David's kind Message he marches against him in fury 1 Sam. 25.13 14. to cut off all that belonged to him It we despise the 〈◊〉 Voice we must expect the Whirlwind I stretched out my hands and no man regarded Prov. 1.24 I will laugh at their calamity How can we expect that God should hear our prayers if we be deaf to his requests and when we in his stead pray you to be reconciled and still you refuse to hear 2. Meekness and Patience Praying and
Sin and the World Page 181 When Christ died all Believers died to sin in him Page 177 How those that were not then born were said to be dead to Sin when Christ died Page 179 How to improve the Death of Christ for the mortifying of Sin Page 182 Pardon of Sin is chiefly eyed in the Death of Christ. Page 230 Defects and failings of Christians to be bewailed Page 165 We are to labour to get ground of them Page ib. Desiring Christ. Why the Soul desires to be with Christ. Page 54 What hinders these Desires Page 55 v. Presence with Christ in Heaven Desire of Death Death not simply to be desired Page 24 What Desires of Death are lawful Page 24 34 Desire of Death ariseth from Assurance Page 70 Whether all Christians must desire Death Page 24 The Holiness to Regulated Desires of Death Page 35 Desire of Heaven None can desire Heaven but those that are clothed with a Gospel Righteousness Page 28 Determination a great help in Religion Page 175 Difficulties of Obedience how sweetned Page 73 Dominion of God his Title to it Page 86 Dying to Sin our consent to it given at Conversion and ratified in Baptism Page 180 How Believers may be said to be dead to Sin since there are so many carnal motions after Conversion Page ib. The Influence Christ's Death hath on our dying to Sin v. Death of Christ. E. EArnest the Nature of it Page 42 The difference between an Earnest and a Pledge Page 43 Earnest of the Spirit what it is Page 42 The Vse and End of it Page 43 Enemies all men by Nature are Enemies to God Page 217 244 The several Kinds of Enmity against God Page 217 244 245 God's Enemies carry on a War against him Page 246 God is an Enemy to carnal men Page 247 Wherein this Enmity of God is seen Page ib. It is a dreadful thing to have God an Enemy Page ib. End ultimate and subordinate Page 133 How to know what is our main End Page 77 The End varieth the Nature of the Action Page 136 Esteem of God the Effects of it Page 155 Esteem A Christian is not religiously to esteem others for external carnal advantages Page 194 The Reasons of it Page 195 Excellency of Heaven wherein it appears Page 38 Execution of the last Sentence will be certain speedy and unavoidable Page 107 Why the Sentence shall be certainly executed Page 107 The Sentence shall be executed on the wicked first Page ib. The Execution of the last Sentence shall be terrible F. FAith the objects of Faith Page 56 How it works as to another World Page 17 Faith goeth on certain grounds Page 59 How it should be rowzed up with reference to the promised Glory Page 17 Walking by Faith v. Walking Faith and Sight opposed to one another Page 56 Faith is for Earth Sight for Heaven Page 58 Till we have Sight it is an advantage that we have Faith Page 58 What relief Faith yields us in this World till we have Sight Page 59 If we have Faith we shall have Sight Page ib. Those that have Faith are not satisfied till they have Sight Page ib. Faith hath its Sights Page ib. Faith in Christ what it includes in it Page 255 256 Faith and Repentance Repentance respects God Faith Christ. Page 224 Both are wrought by the Word and acted in Prayer Page Ib. Fall of Man all mankind Fell in Adam Page 216 Fear Causes of Fear Page 111 Terror of the Lord ground of Fear v. Terror Page 110 Fear of future Iudgment how raised in us Page 114 Fear of Wrath and Love of God how consistent Page 113 Fitness for Heaven what it is Page 39 41 Gradual Fitness is to be lookt after Page 40 Fools carnal men are Fools v. Madness Page 126 127 Free Grace manifested at the day of Iudgment Page 98 Friendship between God and Mâ—â— in a State of Innocency Page 216 How this Friendship was broâ—en off Page lb. Fury of wicked Men in their sins Page 127 G. GArment Gospel Righteousness a Garment to cover our nakedness Page 28 Glory of God A Christian is in all things to aim at the Glory of God Page 130 We are to Glorifie God in all Relations and Conditions of Life and with all our Talents Page 135 136 I Indifferent actions God's Glory is to be our end Page 131 Actions that tend to our dishonour should not be omitted when God's Glory calls for them Page 133 Whether in every action a Christian is always bound to have actual thoughts of the Glory of God Page 132 Why the Glory of God is to be our Great end Page 128 133 139 Believers are fitted for Glorifying God as Men and as renewed Page 134 135 Aim at God's Glory ariseth from Love to God Page 131 How to know whether we Glorify God Page 140 Exhortation to Glorify God Page 137 Motâ—ves to Glorify God Page 138 Directions to Glorify God Page 139 Glory of God and good of the Church conjoyned Page 131 Glory of all that Grace that fits us for Heaven is to be given to God Page 41 Goodness of God the mercies of daily Providence declare much of God's Goodness Page 153 Gospel why called the Word of Reconciliation and why the Ministry of Reconciliation Page 234 To whom the dispensation of it is committed Page 234 Governour our Governour must be our Iudge Page 87 Grace the change that Grace makes in a Man Page 130 Acts of Grace easily discernable by a mans own Conscience Page 119 Habitual and actual Grace what Page 211 Groaning for Heaven the Reasons of it Page 20 Directions to stir it up Page 25 v. Desire of Heaven H. HAppiness Eternal why it is delayed Heart New v. New Heart Page 42 Heaven the Certainty of it v. Certainty Page 8 The Excellency of Heaven Page 38 Fitness for Heaven v. Fitness Why Believers are not presently admitted to Heaven upon Conversion Page 42 58 Hiding sin men naturally love to hide their sins from God men and themselves Page 96 God's people are subject to it Page ib. Why men endeavour to hide their sins Page ib. The folly of it Page ib. Holiness in God and in man how it differs Page 84 85 Holiness of Christ as God and as man v. Innocency of Christ. Page ib. Holiness of God manifested at the day of Iudgment Page 97 Home a Christian is not at Home while he is in the Body V. Strangers Page 50 Reasons of it Page Ib. God's Children are not at Home till they come to Heaven Page 54 Hope of Heaven the kinds of it Page 18 Expressed in Scripture by looking and longing Page 18 House State of Glory called a House Page 4 20 What a kind of House this is Page 5 Hypocrites the Reasons of the decay of their seeming Love to God Page 156 I. IMpediments that hinder man's turning to God Page 236 The Word of God a proper remedy to remove them Page 237 Imputation Non-Imputation of sin what is
Antidote or to wound our selves mortally to try the virtue of a Plaster God made advantage of the sins of the World for the honouring of his Grace in Christ but they that presume to sin greatly that God may pardon greatly run a desperate adventure whether God will pardon them or no. 2. There is a difference between the remission of sins past and allowance of sin future Our fixed purpose must be not to sin but if we sin we have the use of Gods remedy 1 Joh. 2.1 My little children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous If God made advantage of sins past to honour his Grace we also by sins past may make an advantage for a renewed use of Faith in our Redemeer and renewed desires and expectations of pardon by his Intercession but it is a wrong conclusion to think we may heap up new sins for time to come and still make more work for pardoning Mercy and be content to offend God again that he may still be pardoning and we never forsake sin In short we must not sin that grace may abound but when we have sinned we must make use of abounding grace Faith and Repentance may draw good out of sin it self to make the remembrance of it a means of our hatred and mortification of sin and of more gratitude to our Redeemer but not to take liberty to indulge sin antedating our pardon before the fact 3. It is contrary to all ingenuity and love to God or Christ. This is the difference between Faith and Presumption or a sound and a blind confidence of pardon by Christ namely that Faith maketh us hate sin and Presumption maketh us secure and bold in finning and slightly to pass it over with little remorse and reluctancy when we are guilty of it He who presumeth doth the work of an Age in a breath God is merciful Christ dyed for sinners and all our confidence must be in Christ But the true Believer is more affected with sin as she wept much and loved much to whom much was forgiven Luc. 7.47 and Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done They express their gratitude for remission of sin by a careful keeping from it pardoning Mercy maketh God amiable to us and his Laws acceptable our Duty sweeter and Sin more grievous Secondly It is absurd and contrary to the Doctrine of Grace true Christianity is of a far different make from this conceit 1. It is not consistent with the Grace that goeth along with Pardon for God sanctifieth all those whom he justifieth we receive together with the remission of sins the gift of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God these are inseparable the application of the Merit of Christ and the gift of his Spirit which reneweth us to the image of God and mortifieth the life of sin in us the heart broken with compunction seeketh this double benefit 1 Joh. 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness as a Malefactor that hath a Leprosie on him needs not only a Pardon but a Medicine and in a broken leg not only ease of the pain is desirable but that the bone be set right Therefore we are both justified and sanctified continuing in sin cannot consist with the truth of Regeneration 2. It is contrary to the order of Gods grace in the New Covenant who requireth of us Faith and Repentance if we would be partakers of Christ Now to continue in sin is to be under the bondage of it without restraint or any change of heart and life 1. It is against Faith take it for assent it is a belief that he will save all those that submit to be sanctified and ruled by him in order to their Salvation Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the Author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him If you hope to be saved by him and will not be ruled by him you do not believe Christ but the Devil for if you believe Christ you must believe that you cannot be saved unless you be converted Mat. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Take Faith for acceptance of Christ it is an hearty consent both of subjection to him and dependence upon him as the Saviour and Redeemer of the World the Mediator's blessing is to turn every one of you away from your iniquities Acts 3.26 he is a Saviour to save his people from their sins Mat. 1.21 to say nothing of receiving Christ the Lord which the Scripture presseth Col. 2.6 2. It is against Repentance which implieth a sorrow for sin with a serious purpose to forsake it 1. There is in it godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 this is requisite to check the sensual inclination or love of pleasure which is the heart root and life of all sin it dyes when our affection to it dyes In Repentance with bitterness of Soul we bemoan our selves for offending God now if we lick up our vomit again and go round in a track of confessing sin and committing sin our hearts are not found with God we undo that which is done and so build again the things we have destroyed if while we seek to be justified by Christ we are still found sinners Gal. 2.17 18. a man that truly seeks after pardon seeks with it the ruine and destruction of sin Sin was his greatest trouble the burden that lay upon his Conscience the grievance from which he sought ease the wound which pained him at heart the disease that his Soul was sick of is all this real What will you say if this man should delight in his former trouble and take up his burden that he groaned under and prefer it before liberty to tear open the wounds which were in a fair way of healing willingly relapse into the sickness out of which he is recovered with so much ado if he should desire the bonds and chains again of which he was freed by infinite mercy Surely then you may question the reality of all that he hath done in the anguish of our Souls we groaned under sin as the heaviest and most intolerable burden we could ever feel now should we stoop to it and take it on again after it was lifted from our backs who would pity us 2. There is a renouncing and forsaking of sin it is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not only Repentance for but from
them The heart is so turned from sin that it is turned against it we do not repent of the sins we still live in Now if Grace be dispensed in this order what more contrary to the Tenour of the Gospel-Covenant 3. This Faith and Repentance are solemnly professed in Baptism which is the initiating Ordinance wherein we profess to be baptized into the Death of Christ that is to say to express the virtue to be conformed to the likeness of it and dye unto sin When we first gave our Names to Christ our Baptism strictly obligeth us to continue no longer in sin it is a vowed death to sin therefore if we continue in it we renounce or forget our Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 if we wallow again in the mire after we are once washed all that is done in Baptism is but a Nullity or empty Formality That is the Apostles Argument here How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein There you solemnly renounced sin that you might have no more commerce with it than the dead have with the living therefore for us to continue in sin and indulge sin is to break our solemn Covenant with God You have promised to give neither mind nor heart nor sense nor any faculty or member of Soul or body to accomplish it but so carry your selves as if you were dead And besides you deprive your selves of the Grace of the Covenant which you might have if you did not ponere obicem you might be delivered from the reigning power of indwelling sin therefore you must carefully see that it have not the upper hand in your Souls that the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that the Reign and Dominion of Sin be indeed broken that you run into no wilful sin and walk with all holy strictness and watchfulness 4. It is contrary to Gods design to call us out of our sinful estate to sincere reformation this was Gods end that we that fly from him as a condemning God might return to his love and service as a pardoning God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mightest be feared he pardoneth what is past upon condition of future obedience he calleth us to Repentance Acts 17.30 Now he commandeth all men every where to repent not to encourage them to continue or go on a minute longer in a course of sin or flatter them with hope of impunity if they do so Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thirdly It is wicked and blasphemous 1. Because as much as in you lyeth you make Christ a Minister of sin or an incourager of sin Gal. 2.7 If while we seek to be justified by Christ we are found sinners is Christ a minister of sin God forbid 2. They prevent the highest Institution in the World for the recovery of men to God Jude 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turning the grace of God into wantonness The Gospel is the only way of taking away sin you make it the only way to countenance sin Grace is there taken for objâ—ctive Grace viz. Grace held forth to us in the Doctrine of the Gospel The Doctrine of the Gospel doth not tend to make men sinners nor incourage them to lay aside all care of Holiness or good Works Vse 1. Caution against this abuse 1. Be not prejudiced against the Doctrine of Grace as if it yielded these conclusions it is a misunderstood and misapplied Gospel the World hath not a right understanding in this Mystery Christ came into the World to save sinners but not to reconcile God to our sins to make him less holy or his Law less strict or sin less odious and his free pardon is not to incourage us to go on in our sins but a wicked heart like a Spider will suck poyson from those flowers from wheâ—â—e a Bee â—uâ—keth honey 2. Let us not give occasion to others to think so either 1. By entertaining Opinions that may countenance this abuse as the setting up a naked dependence on Christ without a care of Holiness or Christs Merit against his Spirit relying on his reconciling and neglecting his renewing Grace that we are justified before we repent or believe that all sins past present or to come aâ—e pardoned at once that we need not trouble our selves with scruples about offending God that the greatest confidence of our own good estate is the strongest and best Faith 2. Nor by Practices Christians must be most averse from sin and all enormous Practices else you dishonour Christ in the World but let the blame and shame lye on us and not on the Gospel 3. Let us not harbour this mistake in our own bosoms we are marvellous apt to do so but hereby we forfeit the comfort and priviledge of Christians and it concerneth God to avenge the quarrel of his Grace against us Now harbour it we do if we grow more careless and negligent in Duties less circumspect in our Conversations less humble for Sins and venture upon them with greater boldness and security If you think you need to be less troubled for sin less earnest and watchful against it as if since Christ dyed for the expiation of it it were a smaller matter than before to sin against God you are guilty of this abuse Vse 2. To exhort you to three things 1. To carry your selves as those that are dead to sin be sure that its Dominion and Reign be broken and its strength and power every day more weakened you subdue it throughly root and branch and let your minds be more intent on this that you may not sin 1. Joh. 3.9 Whoso is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God see how this is fulfilled in you and what Conscience you make of your Baptismal Vow every day 2. Honour Grace you should not only esteem it and advance it in your minds but set forth the glory of it in word and deed Eph. 1.5 12. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will that we should be to the praise of his glory The whole strain of your life and conversation should be to the praise of Grace that our actions might speak for it though we be silent To this end consider God hath trusted you with the honour of his Grace therefore you should be eminently much better than other men Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 3.9 and set forth the genuine and kindly workings of it 3. Fortifie your minds against this abuse which is so